The Missionary Review of the World — October 1890

CARDINAL LAVIGERIE AND HIS ANTI-SLAVERY WORK

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No. lO.-Old Series.–OCTOBER.–voL. ill. No. lO.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

CARDINAL LAVIGERIE AND HIS ANTI-SLAVERY WORK.

BY REV. J. C. BRACQ, PHILADELPHIA.

The statements of both the colleagues and the opponents of Cardinal Lavigerie remind us that mankind always inclines to ex- aggerate the qualities or the vices of men before it is willing to bestow upon them admiration or contempt. The friends and the foes of th~ Cardinal have each from their own standpoint enlarged upon his merits and demerits, and overrated or minimized the importance of the services which he has rendered to the anti-slavery cause. Their utterances have much value, as they are mutually corrective. Weare not, however, left to these partisans for our information on the Cardinal and his anti-slavery work. The Grey Book, prepared for the Conference of Brussels, gives us an impartial resume of what had been done to destroy slavery prior to the conference. Mgr.

Lavigerie has favored us with a volume of documents, * giving not only his own estimate of his work, but also the means of ascertaining the measure of the (Euvre Antiesclavagiste and of the man whose name is so intimately associated with it. The historical part of the documents is decidedly unfair to the world at large in relation to its share of efforts for African emancipation. The work of Wilberforce, of Granville-Sharpe, of Zachary Macaulay, of Buxton, of Livingstone, of Stanley, of Gordon, of the Anti-Slavery Society of England, the appeals of Englishmen before the Parliament, the patient negotiations of the Powers with Eastern potentates, the work of Protestant missionaries whose eye-witness reports stirred their respective countries-all this is overlooked; or, if referred to, has but an incidental or minifying allusion. The Cardinal speaks too disdainfully of the work of his predecessors, and too triumphantly of his own. He mentions, indeed, the Congress of Vienna in 1815, the Conference of Verona in 1822, the Congress of Berlin in 1884; but he says that up to this time "everything remained in the official world. " Then he adds: "It is true that the first explorers, and particularly Livingstone and Stanley, had begun to inspire learned societies and chancelleries with a feeling of horror and pity which the evils of Africa could but excite. The missionaries in their turn, the * Documents sur ia Fondation de I' <Euvre Antiesciavagiste. witnesses of so much infamy, have not waited, by their letters, to rend the veil." (Documents, p. 9.) According to Cardinal Lavigerie the reports of Livingstone and Stanley did not go beyond the range of learned, societies and the precincts of chancelleries. The multi- tude of their books and reports, which had a circulation a hundred times wider than any of the verbal or written utterances of the Cardinal, and to which he constantly refers for statistical purposes, or fo~ broad surveys of the African evil, count for naught among the powers that have brought to light the African horrors. Again, the "mis- sionaries" to~whom he makes allusion are Roman Catholic, and notably his own. The half century of heroic efforts of Protestant missionaries in Africa before his advent does not seem to trouble him in the least when he calls himself" the pastor of Africa," or when he speaks of" my missionaries" as the only Christian workers on the Dark Continent.

All this represents 'but one aspect of the historical unfairness of the prelate. There is a more serious historical defect: it is his abortive exertions to cause the Pope to appear as the prime mover in the anti-slavery crusade. A careful reading of the encyclical letter to the bishops of Brazil (pp. 1 to 27), of the allocution of the Cardinal to the Pope (pp. 30 to 37), of the answer of the Pope (pp. 38 to 41), of the Cardinal's expression, "daigna 8e rendre d ma priere" (p. 495), and of many similar passages, will convince one that, prior to the first success of the African prelate in this campaign, the Pope had no especial interest in this cause. All through the documents we find exaggerated, irrelevant and unhistorical praises of the Pope of the same unreal order as the statements that make Leo XIII. "the prisoner of the Vatican." Weare far from unwilling to recognize the rare qualities of the present Pope or his co-operation in the present anti-slavery movement; we only contend that neither he nor'the Cardinal, nor the Roman Catholic Church, ought to monopolize the credit of a movement to which Protestant missionaries, explorers, tradesmen, statesmen, and all the great factors of civilization, have been the most important contributors.

Cardinal Lavigerie has certainly aroused the Catholic nations of Europe to the importance of eradicating the slave trade from Africa; he has led Protestant nations to take up with new ardor and in a more practical way a cause dear to them; he has set earnest men to devise. means to destroy African slavery; he has inspired several thousand young men to go as volunteers to Africa; he has so affected public opinion in France that the French Government receives popular support in its campaign of Dahomey, where one of the greatest strongholds of slavery.is being overturned; he has done much to bring anti-slavery men of different countries to act in concert; he has organized the different anti-slavery societies in Europe into the large society, L' (Euvre Antiesclavagiste. These re- sults are remarkable, but they were secured by appealing to Catho- lics, Protestants and Free Thinkers alike. For a long time the work was presented as unsectarian, but it is no longer so. At the height of enthusiasm, Mgr. Lavigede announced the convocation of an im- mense Anti-Slavery Congress on August 5, 1889, in Lucerne. All the anti-slavery societies of the world were to be represented. The greatest anti-slavery orators were to be heard. This was to be the Ecumenical Council of the friends of negro deliverance. A few weeks before the opening of the congress, the Cardinal suddenly and arbitrarily postponed it, and then adjourned it indefinitely. He gave different reasons for this. rrhose made official were tha~ the coming French elections would prevent France from being fairly represented; but how could that be, as the elections were still at least six weeks distant? At a later date he announced, not his immense gathering, but a small conference with four delegates from each society. This was to all a conclusive proof that the "French elections" were but a pretext. The general interpretation of the Cardinal's action is that he clearly saw that, with such a large assemblage and so many Protestants present, it would be impossible to bring the movement within Catholic channels. N ow the organization is not only completed, but the Catholic Church holds command over it. Every friend of anti-slavery will lament this course. Why did the Cardinal appeal to Protestants and Free Thinkers upon a broad humanitarian platform and then put the whole organization underthe control of the Pope? Can those who thought that they were joining an unsectarian philanthropic organization now see it, without indignation, become the appanage of the narrowest sectarianism? That the work' has become thoroughly Roman Catholic is plain enough from pages 490, 497 and 498 of $e documents. It is not astonishing that the Swiss Anti-Slavery Society has already sent the Cardinal a note which is tantamount to a threat of separation.

One of the special features of Cardinal Lavigerie's work is the bold endeavor to stop slave-hunting by the sword. He proposes for Africa the revival of some of the old religious military orders of former days, such as the Knights of Malta, the Knights of Saint Lazarus and the Knights of Alcantara. These bodies of knights, placed under the authority of the Church, would be moving about, interrupting the work of slave-traders. Whether or not this part of the programme is reaHzed, the campaign will take place and volunteers are preparing for it. Will not these volunteers be a danger to Protestant establishments in Africa? As a minority, the Catholic missionaries have done much to wreck our Protestant missions; will not this corps be animated by the same spirit? This is a question which the past of Catholicism brings home to ns with increasing intensity. Another question forces itself upon us. What could not the (Euvre Antiesclavagiste have done, had it remained unsectarian, to destroy slavery in Africa, to improve the relations between all bodies of Christendom, to uphold some of the best interests of mankind and of civilization? It is with irrepressible melancholy that we contemplate possibilities that have been thwarted by unscrupulous sectarianism.

Cardinal Lavigerie is a great man, an adroit leader, one of the most distinguished representatives of the Roman Catholic Church, and one of the most liberal-though honest liberalism is no longer possible in that church. Few bishops have revealed more independence in reference to the Holy See, and probably none have burned more incense before it. His education, more rhetorical than scientific or philosophical, has prepared him for quick rather than ·prolonged action upon intelligent audiences. His addresses in England, Belgium, France and Switzerland sent a thrill of horror through his audiences as he related the harrowing scenes of carnage and barbarism attending the slave trade. The Cardinal stirs up the feelings of his hearers by the appropriateness ()f his utterances, the sympathetic glow that warms them, and the felicitous use of his surroundings. Still, his pictures of slavery are from documents rather than observation; it is easy to see that he has not witnessed the curse of manhunting and man-selling that desolates Africa. His addresses are' full of repetitions, not only of facts but of forms. Even his beaua; mots are ever the same. Compare him with another anti-slavery orator whose voice was heard in England a quarter of a century ago. How witty, brilliant, quick and spontan~ous was the American; how elaborate in method and restrained by religious forms is the French. How matter-of-fact was the Brooklyn preacher; how poetical and emotional is the primate of Africa. What singleness of purpose in the Plymouth pastor; what constant effort on the part of "the pastor of Africa" to win sympathy for the Church, the Pope and his mis-' sionaries. What absence of personal concern in the American patriot; what frequent allusions to age, to fatigue and self-sacrifice on the part c;>f the Catholic philanthropist. The one, how modern in address, how fond of democratic simplicity; the other, how riveted to the past by his ideals; his ecclesiastical rank, his delight in high-sounding titles and aristocratic pretensions. The one must be humanitarian because he is a Christian; the other a Romanist because he 'is humanitarian. Both men have in common great popularity and great zeal for the highest interests of the colored race.

There are traits in Mgr. Lavigerie that we would not discuss. His shrewd diplomacy, his extensive land speculations, and his lotteries, permitted by the French Government on conditions that were not fulfilled, need no comment. His love of personal mise

A FOREIGN MISSIONARY OF OLD TESTAMENT TIMES

en scene is known to all. He had arranged to have eighty of the pupils of his schools go to the famous Congress of Lucerne to sing. One of his priests in Algiers had composed a cantata in which the Cardinal was constantly praised, and several times called "the Liberator. " We do not say that the Cardinal ordered this cantata, but he accepted it. He even invited Gounod to write the music, but this distinguished composer could not comply with the request. Mgr. Lavigerie offered two prizes, one of a thousand francs and one of five hundred, for the best musical composition. When his anti-slavery lectures were published he sent them to the Catholic prelates of France, who acknowledged them in letters of excessive praise. One of the bishops places him among "the illustrious apostles of the Church and the unspeakable benefactors of mankind." Another would make him an "Urban II.," a "Peter the Hermit." Th~se letters, which even a vain man would read stealthily in his closet, the Cardinal published among the documents. While he gave scarcely two pages to what others had done before him to destroy slavery, he devoted more than one hundred and thirty to letters as flattering to him as they were irrelevant. Lately his tomb was finished in the Cathedral of Carthage. He gathered all his clergy and with them marched in procession to bless his last resting-place. That he should have withdrawn from his usual work to go and meditate and pray near it would have been natural enough, but all this ceremonial display reveals a nature which, on the border of the grave, is too self-absorbed. Great as his services have been to the anti-slavery cause, his anxiety to give the history of a work in which he is one of the chief factors; his parsimony in dealing with those that preceded him and prepttred the ground for him; his .finesse in making his (Euvre AntiesclavCtgiste Roman Catholic; his self-glorification in the cases mentioned, have led us to ask ourselves if this modern Urban II., this contemporary Peter the H~rmit, has not much of Loyola in his spirit and something of Boulanger in his methods? Be that as it may, it is certain that Protestants would do well to reflect before giving the Cardinal their money or their praises. Had he continued ashe began he wouldhave deserved both.

A FOREIGN MISSIONARY OF OLD TESTAMENT TIMES.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

It is believed that the first missionary to the heathen of whom we have any knowledge was Jonah, and he was far enough from being a model. To show that the cause then, as well as now, was a divine and not a mere human enterprise, the impulse came from the infinite compassion of Jehovah. Jonah was reluctant, evasive, disobedient. Even at the last he was churlish and took his allotted task at the hardest. This brief sketch of him which we find among the minor prophe, cies of the Old rrestament, constitutes an interesting and most in, structive object lesson.

First of all, it shows how much broader and grander is God's com. passion for the heathen than that of his select prophets and apostles. It also reveals a wise and tender discrimination, even in the midst of dire judgments. And it affords another proof that a plan of aU-embracing mercy and salvation was in force long bffore Christ came to be offered once for an for human redemption.

As we shall see, this illustrative picture was placed in the very darkest setting. The scene was laid in the thickest gloom of the old world apostasy; the heathenism which Jonah confronted was of the very worst type that the world has seen, either in ancient or in modern times; and even the witnessing power of the Church of God, as represented by His chosen people, was at its very lowest and most ineffectual stage. Out of this widespread and manifold darkness shines forth this prophetic light of the Divine pity for the worst of sinners.

It is scarcely necessary to discuss the mooted question whether the story of Jonah is real history, or only a parable like that of the prodigal son, since, in either case, the lesson taught concerning the mercy of God is the same. No words could portray a father's forgiving love more impressively than the story of the Prodigal; no greater proof could be given of God's compassion to the heathen than is found in His plea for the repentant Ninevites against the peevish remonstrances of Jonah.

I prefer to consider the story a real narrative and to take it as it stands. Miracles are miracles-and nothing is gained by explaining away one and leaving another equally great and extraordinary. All nature is God's handiwork, and He is not limited by our conceptions of law. To accept the Divine Incarnation, the Resurrection and the Ascension, and yet reject the miracles of the Old Testament, has aI– ways seemed to me illogical and capricious. It is a species of discrimination which can rest on no firmer basis than mere human fancy or conjecture.

The mere incidents of Jonah's commission and his flight are very simple. He had been commanded of God to go to the great and wicked city of Nineveh with a definite message of warning. It was not a pleasant errand to be the bearer of evil tidings-in fact, to pronounce upon the city a sentence of doom which would in all human probability cost him his life. He was afraid, and unquestionably that was the secret of his flight. Where he erred was in failing to realize that He who had commissioned could also protect him. "Be not afraid; have not I commanded thee?" expresses the real logic of all Divine commissions. Jonah not merely failed to respond-he proceeded in the very op- posite direction. He labored under the absurd infatuation of suppos- ing that he could be safer and more comfortable in far-off Tarshish than at home, or, as we sometimes express it-that he could gain something by putting the sea between him and the unwelcome com- mand. He proceeded therefore to embark; with a business-like bravado he paid his fare; he would have no issue with any but God. Yet withal he was not so brave as he would seem; he half smuggled himself on board and hid away and went to sleep "in the sides of the ship. "

'l'heJ'e are admirable touches of nature in the part taken by the crew of the ship when under the terrible pressure of the storm. They began to suspect that they had "some Jonah on board." They had labored at the oar and they had prayed, but evidently the case did not belong to any of their gods. They made inquiry therefore concern- ing the mysterious stranger who alone seemed unconcerned enough to sleep. They cross-examined him: "What is thine occupation and whence comest thou? What is thy country and of what people art thou ?"

It is interesting to observe the awe which filled all minds when the judgments of Jehovah were named. These seamen evinced it, and afterward the people of "Nineveh were equaayawe-stricken. Their apostasy could not quite obliterate their fear of that omnipotence which belonged to the God of Israel. When Jonah said, "I am a Hebrew and I fear the Lord, the God- of Heaven, which made the sea and the dry land," they were "exceedingly afraid."

Then there followed some tokens of humane consideration on both sides. On the one hand Jonah frankly avowed his belief that he was the sole occasion of the tempest, and advised that he be sacrificed. On the other hand the seamen were loath to adopt extreme measures, and they struggled hard to reach the land; and when they found that they had no other alternative, they themselves prayed to God that the dire necessity which confronted them might not be laid to their charge. The recalcitrant missionary was thrown overboard and was swallowed by "a great fish."

One might have stIPposed that after his candid acknowledgement of his wrong, and especially after God had mercifully heard the prayer wllich he had offered out of the depths, Jonah would prove thenceforth most grateful and submissive; that he w(luld be fearless also, since God had signally delivered him, and that above all ],e would be forgiving, even as he had been forgiven. He ought to have been, after ~uch a discipline, a model missionary to the Nillevite~. But instead of this he showed peculiar weaklless-the gospel designed for the Ninevites was in an earthen vPRsel.

Jonah prayed fervently in his affliction, and he indicted what seems to be a psalm of thanksgiving for his deliverance. He made solemn vows and was very sure that he would fulfill them. He did obey when the second summons came, "Arise, go unto Nineveh, that great city, and preach unto it the preaching that I bid thee," but his obedience was not well sustained. He had a higher opinion of his own righteousness than Paul had of his, and he was not willing to "pluck out his eye" or "be accursed" for the salvation of any man or any number of men.

The solemn message which he bore was that after forty days Nineveh was to be destroyed. God intended it as a warning, involving a chance for repentance; Jonah understood it as a sentence of irreversible doom, and he was piqued at the idea that his prediction was not to be literally fulfilled.

How far the Ninevites repented is an interesting question. The advocates of the theory that the book of Jonah is only an allegorical poem, ask with much emphasis, "Where is the evidence that Nineveh was ever reclaimed? What historic proof appears that it became a God-fearing city?" It is not necessary to suppose that the repentance here referred to was that Godly sorrow which needeth not to be repented of; it was more probably a turning from the specific and unpardonable wickedness which had brought the judgment of God upon it. It. was at le&st a temporary reform of intolerable offenses.

Of all the types of heathenism that the world has witnessed, that of Nineveh and of the Euphrates'vaHey-that which spread westward to Sodom and overran the land of Canaan and Phoenicia-was the worst. It made universal prostitution a religious duty; from this it proceeded still further and spread everywhere the unnatural vice of Sodom; still further revolting cruelty was added to revolting vice, and children were burned alive by thousands a8 sacrifices to MoLoch.

These were the sins that caused the destruction of the cities of the Plain, and all the severest judgments recorded in the Old Testament.

Ebrard has shown how these terrible sins followed all the Phenician colonies on the Mediterranean; and when one contemplates the alternative of allowing the eorrupting influence of such a people to spread everywhere westward till all Europe and the world should be brought under its power, he can better understand the justice-nay, the humanity-of those wars of extermination by which Jehovah swept the land of the Canaanites and planted in their stead a better seed, in which all nations should be blessed.

The preaching of Jonah seems to have operated only as a cheek. Even in judgment God remembered mercy. He would never destroy till patience could no longer forbear, or till the cup of iniquity was fulL ,Vars of extermination waged by divine behest are hard for us to contemplate who see not the end from the beginning, and cannot say whether in the long run this or that may prove more merciful. But the mission of Jonah to the Ninevites throws a bright and pleasing light upon the dark mystery of divine judgments. It shows that in a :sense God loves to repent-we may say 'Waits to repent-of His threatenings; that, notwithstanding all the carping of men against His severities, He is more forgiving than man, and earnestly remonstrates against the hot – headed zeal of His prophet, who, having spoken, would carry out to the letter all that has been threatened.

The most difficult thing to understand in the authorized wars of ·extermination is the destruction of the innocent with the guilty-even little children. But there is a single sentence' in God's appeal to .Jonah which shows that even in that sad extremity God is not without tender consideration. "And should not I spare Nineveh, that great city, wherein there are more than six-score thousand persons that cannot discern between their right hand and their left hand, and .also much cattle."

We cannot compass the broad and far-reaching considerations which affect the divine mind, with whom one day is as a th6usand years and a thousand years as one day. We know not in the case of .any infant whether it were better to die than to live. Certainly the death of the innocent were better than a long life of inevitable wickedness like that of Nineveh or Sodom.

Yet no opportunity for repentance is to be withholden, and the ,one thing which is conspicuous in this beautiful glimpse of the divine -character is the compassion-the considerateness-which, in pleading with the indignant prophet, points to the hundred and twenty thousand little children and the multitude of dumb beasts. The attributes of God here present a symmetry which is in strong contrast with the -caprice of man.

The late Dr. Horace Bushnell, in his incomparable chapter on the .divine character of Christ, calls attention to the fact that while men are always losing the balance of truth and verging to one extreme or another, the Christ rests ever in divine poise and harmony. Men talk ,of mercy so soft and limp as to sacrifice all law and order and fill the universe with anarchy, and yet what a history of intolerance and relentless cruelty do the records of mankind present!

So God threatened the Ninevites and held His prophet to the faithful discharge of his duty in warning them, yet how wonderful were His expostulations with that prophet when they had shown signs of repentance! There was no false estimate of their sincerity or their probable stability, yet there was a whole city in sackcloth, from the king to the lowest menial, and by royal decree everyone was" commanded to turn from his evil ways and from the violence that was in .his hands!" A respite must be given. Sentence was suspended and

A SKETCH OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIC MOVEMENT IN KOREA

the door of mercy was thrown wide open, and who can say how many souls in that great city found the repentance which is unto life?

We love to think that this remonstrance with Jonah in favor of the Ninevites was kindred with that which Christ made with His disciples when they asked that fire should descend from heaven on the heads of those whose acts they condemned, and with that other lesson of similar intent which was set forth in the parable of the barren fig tree. Doubtless, it was He, the same-" the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world "-that interceded for sinners both in the Old Testmnent and in the New.

The scheme of redemption was in His mind even when the wickedness of the world was at its height. Others outside of the Abrahamic Church, and even the chief of sinners, were objects of divine compassion; J·onah's missionary commission was a part of the great commission which in the fullness of time was given to. the apostles and to the whole Church.

A SKETCH OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIC MOVEMENT IN KOREA.

BY PROFESSOR H. B. HULBERT, SEOUL, KOREA.

Weare accustomed to speak of the missionary movement as one which had its origin during the second quarter of this century, and this js quite natural, because the missionary movement among Protestant peoples did have its origin about that time; but what of the missionaries of the Roman Church? Is it not remarkable that at the very time when the missionary movement was being decried in England and Scotland, and had not so much as been broached in America, the Roman Church had its missionaries in a large proportion of the Eastern countries? The seminary of the Societe des Missions Etrangeres had long been founded in France, and was sending out scores of men to India, Siam, China and Japan. Their great central station in the East was at Macao, near Hong Kong. This place was granted to the Portuguese in ]557 by the Chinese, and became one of the important ports of the East. It made a splendid centre for evangelistic work-a fact which the Roman Church was Dot long in percelvmg. From that point it sent out missionaries into all parts of China, which was at that time violently opposed to evangelistic work. To that place missionaries retired when times of special persecution and hardship came. 'l'here they brought some of their most. promising converts, and tat{ght them in a seminary specially endowed for this purpose.

But I desire to speak more especially of the work of the Roman Church in Korea. I make bold to say that in no country has Christianity been founded under circumstances more peculiar-more romantic, I might alrno~t ~a.". The l'tpry of it, as detailed by one of its workers, is fascinating-bloody almost beyond parallel, to be sure, resume but it was the blood of true men. Let me give a short and entirely inadequate of that story; for, although we differ in some im- portant particulars from our brothers of the Roman Church, it is as well that we should note the truly great qualities which have made them 80 tremendously powerful for good in many parts of the would.

In the winter of 1784, at about the end of our war for independ- ence, the annual Embassy from the court of the king of Korea en- tered the gates of Peking to present the customary compliments and gifts to the Emperor of China. Among their number was a young man of great honesty of character and of high culture, judged by the standard of the East. While in Peking this young man fell in with some Chinese Christians and was brought in contact with the Vicar Apostolic of that city. It resulted in his embracing the Ohristian religion and carrying it back with him to Korea, which before'that time had not so much as heard of the existence of Christ.

It was not long before he had gathered about him a small company of men who found no answer to their religious nature in the Confu- cian cult and, before a year had passed, the Church was an established fact in Korea; not, to be sure, after the Roman idea of establishment, but the seed had taken root and the true church was there. For sev- eral successive years one or other of this band accompanied the Em- bassy to Peking in order to receive baptism and to try to induce the Vicar Apostolic to send a missionary to Korea. But this was impos- sible, for the constant state of uncertainty as to the fate of the work in China rendered additional work impossible. It was just preced- ing the time of the Revolution in France, and the Church found it difficult to send men even to supply the urgent demand in China.

But each time the Embassy went, the Christian who accompanied it brought back books and religious objects, and gradually the band of Christians acquired a good knowledge of the fundamental doctrines of Christianity.

Of course these visits to the missionaries in Peking were unsus- pected by the Korean Government, but the fact of the presence of Christianity in Korea could not be long concealed. In 1791 it was remarked that certain men did not worship at the graves of their"

parents according to the Confucian code. It led to an inquiry, and the open confession and profession of Christ. Then began the first of the persecutions, which have followed each other at short intervals almost to the present day. The methods of torture in Korea are al- most too horrible to be believed. It consisted generally in be.ating the victim with huge paddles about the size and weight of a heavy oar. The victim lying on his face received from twenty to a hundred blows of this murderous instrument, every blow of which was suf- ficient to break the bones of his limbs, and reduce his flesh to a pulp_ Again thongs were put through the wrists and ankles between the tendons and the bone, and the sufferer was drawn back until his wrists and ankles came together, and in this posture he was left for hours. Others had chains put around their necks so heavy that they could scarcely lift them from the ground. They were literally devoured by vermin in the wretched prisons. They died of cold and hunger. Widows who professed faith in Christ and were arrested, suffered treatment a thousand times worse than delth at the hands of the majesterial agents.

In 1794, the Church in Peking, being unable to send a European missionary, put the Korean Mission into the hands of Father Tsiou, a Chinese preacher. But how to enter Korea was a question very difficult to solve. Between the northern boundary of Korea and the eastern boundary of China was a belt of land called neutral. It was forbidden to all men to reside on this belt of land, because it was considered that it was for the mutual benefit of Korea and China that an uninhabited tract of land should separate the two States. This belt of land was overrun by outlaws and refugees from justice of both countries, and they formed powerful bands, rendering it extremely dangerous for anyone to cross it in either direction. At the same time, the points where one could enter Korea were very strictly guarded, and everyone who passed had to undergo a minute examination. Many were the expedients adopted by missionaries from time to time in order to evade the examination. Sometimes they came to the place in the dead of night and made a dash past the sentries and gained the mountai,ns, where pursuit was impossible, but where they had to undergo untold suffering and privation before they could reach a place of comparative safety. Sometimes they would hide among a drove of cattle and thus pass through without being detected. At a later date missionaries all came by the way of the sea, ,crossing from China to a certain island on the coast of Korea, where they had to rendezvous with the Korean Christians. 'l'heir password, or rather signal, was a white cross on a red flag, and whenever such a flag was seen on the horizon a small boat put off to the island rendez- VOIlS, where the transfer was made and letters interchanged. Many a time a boat bearing a new missionary to Korea has hovered about for weeks waiting for its signal to be seen, and not a few times have they made three or four trips from China to the Korean coast before being able to effect a landing. The stories of these adventuresome journeys are as exciting as the most lively fiction.

But to return to the narrative.' Father Tsiou hovered about the boundary of Korea for a long time before he was able to enter. In the month of December, one bitterly cold night, he crossed the Ya- Lou River and was smuggled across the line, and finally arrived in Seoul and began the administration of affairs. From 1794 until 1801 there was a steady growth in the Church, but then broke out the first great persecution. It was not only the hatred of Christianity which made such havoc among the Christians, but it was intensified by party animosity.

There are four great parties in Korea, named from the four points of the compass. Two of these held about equal power, bat a large number of the Christians belonged to one of these, and the other naturally made Christianity the handle by which to exterminate their rivals. The persecution raged with frightful force. The agents of the magistrates sought for the evidences of Christianity with the instinct of bloodhounds. The whole Christian population, amounting to several thousands, was totally uprooted. All who did not renounce their religion and curse J esue were put to death, after the most cruel sufferings, and their relatives, whether Christian or heathen, were banished to distant islands. The detailed account of this persecution is enough to make the blood run cold. The sight of little children and aged men plodding along barefooted through the snow of winter or" the intolerable heat of summer is enough to fill the beholder with the deepest pity. This persecution seemed to have destroyed the Church, root and branch, but it was not so. Those who had been sent into different corners of the land began the work of reorganization immediately, and eventually their banishment caused the spread of the faith into the remotest parts of the country. Persecutions contin,ued at short intervals from that time on. Father Tsiou had been seized and decapitated in the beginning of 1801, and the Christians sent every year to Peking imploring the Church to send some one to administer the sacraments, and meanwhile they struggled on as best they could. The severest persecutions took place in 1815 and in 1827.

Finally, in the year 1830, after the Pope had received an urgent and touching letter from the church in Korea, Father Bruguiere was commissioned to make his way into Korea and take charge of matters there. From 1831 until October, 1835, Father Bruguiere was working his way overland through China to the borders of Korea. The hairbreadth escapes which he had during this journey and the suffering which he underwent would form a volume iu themselves. And no sooner had he reached the borders of Korea than he was stricken with fever and died. Soon after Father Maubaut, a missionary of Manchouria, was appointed Bishop of Korea, and in January, 1836, he arrived in Seoul and began his labors. Soon he was joined by two other workers, and the work was pushed with vigor. But in 1839 the Government became aware of the presence of foreign preachers in the country and a persecution began which bade fair to surpass in violence all that had preceded it. Not one of the native Christians that were seized would divulge the secret as to the dwelling place of the foreign preachers, and suffered death in consequence. Father" Maubaut, seeing that the Government would not stop the persecution until the foreigners had been apprehended, made the determination to give himself up to the authorities, and going quietly to the magis- tracy he announced hi~self. He sent to his two fellow-workers asking them to follow his example, which they did, and the three together, after many severe beatings, were taken out of the south gate of tpe city and beheaded. The persecution gradually died out, and the work again went on. Soon more missionaries came; 1841 saw a terrible persecution, and each year saw its martyrs. In 1855 there were several missionaries stationed at different points throughout the coun- try, and at their head was Bishop Berneux, perhaps the most remarkable of all the Latin fathers Korea had seen. At that time there were about 12,000 communicants in the whole land, but the Christian population numbered nearly 20,000. Steadily the Church increased in spite of opposition from all sides. It has always been poor from the fact that the majesterial agents, or as they are called in the East, " eja~en runners," made Christianity a pretext for seizing a man and demanding a heavy fine before they would release him. In this way the Christian population has always been reduced to the lowest reach of poverty. , And so matters went on until about the time of our civil war in America. At that time the heir to the throne was yet so young that the government was administered at the hands of a regent. It was about the time that the Russians had obtained possession of the territory north of Korea, extending to the Tumen river. Russia was demanding of Korea freedom of trade for her merchants in Wensau, the eastern port of Korea, but at no time has the Korean Government been more averse to the opening of the country to foreigners than it was then. It is said that Bishop Berneux had considerable influence among a certain class of officials in Korea, and that at one time he had it in his power to aid the Koreans in their negotiations with the Russians, and that he refused to do so. Be this as it may, the Regent and ~he Government formed the sudden determination to destroy all the foreign missionaries and to annihilate the whole native church, and then began the great persecution of 1866. First, all the missionaries that the Government could lay hands on were seized and thrown into prison. Two made good their escape after weeks of hiding and starving among the mountains, but Bishop Berneux and eight other missionaries were seized.

Allow me to describe briefly the trial and execution of Bishop Berneux, and that will suffice for all. Being seized in his house, he was bound hand and foot' and cast into the prison reserved for those who had been condemned to death. On the next day he was brought before the high tribunal and was put to the question: "What is your name?" "Berneux." " What is your nationality?" "French." "Why have you come to this country?" "To save your souls." "How long ha,:e you been here? " "Ten years." "Will you apostatize?" "No, indeed, I came here to teach Christ, and I never will renounce Him." " If you do not you shall be beaten to death." " Do what you wish, I am in your hands." " Will you leave the country if we give you a chance?" " No, I will not leave unless you carry me away by force." Then he was stripped and laid upon the ground and beaten with the great paddle-like implement of torture until his flesh actually hung in strips along his limbs. He was also punctured all over the body with sharp sticks. His limbs were thrown out of joint, and in this plight he was thrown into the prison again. The next day he was brought out again to be questioned, but he was too weak to articulate. All the other missionaries went through the same ordeal. On the day of execution a cortege of soldiers bore the prisoners in litters or carts to the place of execution, about three miles from the city to the south, near the river. There a great circle was formed, and the execution commenced. Bishop Berneux was placed in .the circle, cords were passed through his ears and under his arms, and, suspended on a pole, he was carried three times around the circle. Then he was placed on his knees in the center, his limbs securely tied and his head extended forward by means of a cord tied to his hair and held by a soldier. 1'hen half a dozen soldiers, sword in hand, began a savage dance around the victim, uttering horrible cries and brandishing their heavy weapons, and as each soldier passed in front of the victim he delivered a blow at the neck. At the third blow the head fell, and one of the most horrible massacres of modern times was perpetrated. So fell that whole band of noble men. Is it easy to believe that this ghastly work was done in the nineteenth century, nay, within a quarter of a century of the present day? And yet it is true. The persecution, among native Christians, which followed, carried off between six and ten thousand men, women and children. Whole villages were blotted from the face of the country. Whole districts were decimated. The powers of hell seemed to have risen in revolt against the Cross of Christ. Ingenuity, little short of Satanic, was exer.cised in the detection and slaught.er of Christ's followers, until a half of their whole number were added to the list of martyrs. The Church has recovered in large part from that persecution, and its work is being actively pushed by a force of eighteen fathers. The statement that the work in Korea is being carried on by Jesuits is incorrect. It is carried on by the Societe des Missions-Etrangeres of Paris.

UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSION WORK

UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSION WORK.

BY REV. JAMES F. RIGGS, BAYONNE, N. J.

It is a charming theory: Let them go everywhere preaching the- word. Let this new crusade be introduced at once, and let thousands. and tens of thousands of individual missionaries go to all lands,. carrying the knowledge of Christ to gladden the world. Now, if this means that we rejoice in the personal influence of Christian men in every city and town, and further, that we wonld multiply such holy influences without limit, then, of course, we can all say Amen with all our hearts. A noble life, whether it be of tea merchant, ship captain, or railway engineer, can not fail t~ tell in the end. God knoweth them that are His, and the power of a pure, honest, and de- voted life is always a matter of congratulation to us. Especially do, we insist on this high and sacred responsibility in the case of all physicians, editors, and men who employ labor on a large scale in heathen lands.

But observe one important qualifying fact: Such men are not called missionaries; they do not refer to themselves in such terms, and they claim no privileges or exemptions on any such ground. Each man of this class is self-supporting, and he does not fall back on the sympathy or material aid of the home churches. Hence we shut out all such at once from our inquiry. Our aid is not asked for them, nor do they defer to our technical ecclesiastical authority. But there is a class of men to whom we must call attention. They claim, and actually assume, the entire liberty of a wanderer, who may come and go at pleasure, yet they call themselves missionaries, and demand the moral sympathy and the material support of the home churches. To this we do object. They are superior persons, they have discovered the spiritual elixir of life, and they alone possess the secret. Their discourse is based on the general principle that the laborer is worthy of his hire, but they decline all ecclesiastical direction. Even a word of inquiry as to their theological position is often resented. Unfortunately, the supply of such persons is inexhaustible. Hercules cut off one head of the hydra, only to see two heads spring up in place of it. We read in scripture that Jonah's gourd came up in a night and perished in a night. And in the moral world there is a parallel. Such a city as Constantinople is a sort of perennial gourd-garden. The prospectus of each gourd is set forth in great confidence, but the result is not such as to justify the promise.

In these remarks we have no reference to the great established charities of the world, such as the Bible Society. That is not what we call undenominational-it is rather pan-denominational. The Bible Society occupies a position wholly unique, and its agents are like other recognized missionaries. They constitute in real life a body that may be fitly compared with any denomination, and their confession of faith is the Bible itself. But in actual praotioe it is a business enterprise, and so far from coming into collision with any other mi,s- sion, it is the right arm of all missions. Very little enduring work can be done in any place until the Bible Society lends its aid.

Again, special emergencies demand special forms of activity. The Christian Commission, which did a noble work in war times, and other colossal enterprises of that nature, are simply the outcome of a sudden demand that can be met in no other way. So, too, we would set aside the China Inland Mission, which is often called undenomi- national, simply denying that it is in any way a model for general jmitation.

Having thus briefly indioated what we are not discussing, we oan take up the undenominational mission itself. What is it? It is a mistake from beginning to end. It is poor eoonomy in the use of ma- terial, it is poor economy in the collection and transmission of funds, and the individual free-lance, who sallies forth to destroy the works of the devil without assistance, usually stumbles into a trap before he has accomplished very much.

It would astonish and amuse the friends of real mission work if they could listen to the talk of some of these men, and note the nature of their propositions. The most wild, vague and impracticable schemes are suggested by them, in perfect innocence. They know nothing of systematic mission work. They come at a bound into an Asiatic community, knowing nothing of customs, prejudices, and lines of effort that are already familiar to the people. They give needless offense at many points, and they fail to take advantage of points that might be utilized. They have no definite notion as to the possibility or impossibility of any given thing. Many years ago a famous Spanish monk, Raimundus Lullius, proposed to the leaders of Christendom the notion of dialectics as a weapon of universal religious warfare. He proposed to overthrow all forms of error, paganism, Mohammedanism, all schismatics and infidels, by his acuteness in· word-fencing, in dialectics. Roger Bacon proposed to the Pope, Nicholas IV. (who was greatly interested in the crusades), that he should erect large focal mirrors near the great Mohammedan cities, and so set them on fire by the conoentrated rays of solar heat. We are reminded of these beautiful but impracticable plans by the very simplicityof some inexperienced zealots in our own day. Even the young missionaries, who come out to join our regular systematized working force, fall into these inconsistences; how much more the mere religions adventurer who goes out to the field without any allied forces on his flanks.

It will probably be said in defenc'e of this guerilla method, that the regular missionaries have made mistakes. So they have; but their mistakes are noted, recorded, and when all the testimony is gathered into a body of doctrine it becomes the science of mission enterprise. l1issionaries do make mistakes, and what hope do we have that it will ever be otherwise? Only this; that the systematic development of the work, not under a despotic superintendent, but on the true fraternal principle of mutual aid and brotherly co-operation-in a word, the vital denominational system will obviate disorder and provide a trustworthy, scientific method, built up out of the experience which has been so dearly bought.

The common system, known as the denominational method, is the true method for many years to come. Why? Because men are not perfect, and because the only way we can approach perfection is by a mutual system of aid and of encouragement. We must here protest against a little bit of pure theorizing that is certainly thrust in and made a basis of error in this discussion. Weare told, the missionary should preach only the great outline truths of the gospel, in which the entire mass of Christendom is agreed. All minor matters ought to be left in the native churches, that they may develop a local system of ecclesiastical life and manners that shall suit the place and the times. This is a sheer dead-lift of theory. '1'he man who can preach effectively the great cardinal doctrines will be the man who has a well-worked-out theory of systematic theology, complete in all its parts. Who are the successful preachers? Are they not the men of clear-cut and well-matured views? We need the consciousness of reserve force. Denominational details are not trifles, but they are the solid backing of an immovable conviction. The denominational clutch on the sword of the Spirit is simply a confident clutch. Better work with a man who is left-handed than with one who says that there is no appreciable difference between one hand and the other.

In order to teach well, the teacher must know a vast deal more than he actually imparts, and the missiona.ry who is cut off from denominational sympathy has suffered a loss that no personal genius can ever make up.

Very little good solid enduring work is accomplished without the co-operation of a number of departments. Look at any given mission. It has its educational department, training up a native ministry. It has its publication department, providing a religious literature. It has its evangelistic department, the visitation of villages for the purpose of preaching. And, finally, it has its properly episcopal department, or department of superintendence, which is absolutely neceBsary for the proper co-ordinating of these diverse branches. No individual, however highly endowed, can. keep up all these various activities any more than a solitary individual could maintain a complex civilization all by himself. The fatal objection to these sporadic mission enterprises will be found just at this point. But we are told that if we would sustain them, these feeble missions would grow as the others have grown. Yes; then let us humbly ask, What Cate- chism would they use in their schools? How would they examine their candidates for the ministry? Where would they draw their supply of religious literature? There are a thousand practical diffi- culties in the way of all mission work that is not identified with some strong, well-defined denomination. No such worker is content to be always a mere tract-distributor. He will not tolerate the idea of oc- cupying permanently the lowest position in religious life. Every workman longs to see his superstructure rise to its proper eminence, and if this is to be done there must be a foundation, not only deep, but broad. There is a process known in electrical science as " completing the circuit," and in our active work for Christ we .need to do the same. We are not content with a mere piece of wire, or a strip of zinc, or a few drops of acid; we may not stop till we have completed the circuit. Nor are we afraid of denominational zeal. What if the battery is highly charged? What if men do speak unadvisedly with their lips? Have we not a check on such mistakes?

Why do men desire to organize any such efforts? Is it not generally because they wish to shake off responsibility? They are impatient of control. They are not willing to be advised. They find the exact, inexorable character of theology a yoke and a bondage. 'l'hey prefer to abandon themselves to the action of the centrifugal force. They are willing to wander alone, misled by the moral mirage which shows them facts, indeed, but facts turned upside down. Setting out in such a spirit, .it is not strange if they find this world a trackless wilderness.

It may be urged, perhaps, in reply to tp.is, that there is already friction and jealousy between the rival denominations. This is a VfYy unfortunate exaggeration. As a rule the large societies are friendly and sympathetic. A beginning has been made. Now let each society press its work to the utmost, and let the individuals ally themselves as they best can.

Just before the great battfe of Trafalgar, Admiral Nelson stood on the quarter-deck of his flag-ship, the Victory, and his fleet-captains, who had been summoned on board, stood around him. It was an anxious moment. They would soon be enveloped in battle-smoke, and one of the captains expressed the fear that one of them might make a mistake. The reply of Lord Nelson is worthy of a permanent place in the mind of every servant of Christ. It was the very utterance of genius. He said gravely, "No' captain can make a mistake if he lays his ship alongside a French ship."

A SUPPLEMENTARY NOTE.

The exception only illustrates and enforces the general law. The world is familiar with some' remarkable examples of noble, honest, and successful mission enterprise, conducted outside the lines of our regular denominational boards. The present writer has no wish to be unjust, nor would he withhold an iota of the praise due in any case. But mark the facts as they are in real life, not as they are in the dreams of unbalanced courage. Men have crossed the Atlantic in open skiffs; would you therefore advise anyone to go and do like- wise? Men have crossed the Andes alone, without any guide; would you assume from this fact that such a mode of travel is to be com- mended?

A very common mistake in modern times is the undervaluing of system, because somebody got along without any. Mr. Moody never went to college, hence a college course is superfluous. That mode of reasoning would do away with almost every blessing in civilization, because at one time or another some person was compelled to do with- out it. 'fhe independent or undenominational mission is a mission conducted under extraordinary difficulties, and the aim of this plea is to induce men to avoid those difficulties which are now quite needless.

There was a time when each and every mission was an experiment. Methods were uncertain-experience limited. Men who gave their lives in those days to the determination of grave questions in the policy of evangelism, did not throwaway the opportunity, for there was a cause. Now many things are entirely different. Experience is ample, and we know what can be done and what cannot. Let not the old rash ventures be made again to no purpose. We praise Dr. Joseph Wolff, but it would be very foolish for any person now to llndertake to repeat his journeys in the disguise of a dervish. It is not necessary to do so.

The enthusiast who sets forth on an independent mission, is not always to be blamed, but he ought to be instructed. He does not . know the facts in regard to the foundations already laid, and the tunnels already driven far into the rock. It is easy to point to a man of genius, and to imagine that all further debate is shut off. On the contrary, we ought not to be guided too exclusively by the triumphs of genius, because a mighty man may do what a man of ordinary force and consecration could never do. And failure is not simply failure, it is disaster in the foreign field, making the whole region sterile to those who follow.

If the question be put as to our immediate duty toward the scattered forces now in the field, the present writer would suggest: 1. That those persons who can influence any enterprise of this nature should concentrate their men just so fast as may be possible. Missionary power is like the mathematical law of the cube. 'fhe cube of two is eight; but the cube of three is twenty-seven. By all means gather the men into organic missions rather than depend on isolated units at long intervals.

2. Let those missions that are already denominational in substance

THE PRAYER FOR LABORERS

become such also in name and honest avowal. If this involves some criticism and official inspection, so much the better. The tendency will be to weed out errors, to correct bad methods, to bring about harmony in all sorts of questions, and it will prove a check that we greatly need on the reckless waste of money in some places.

The one point on which we insist is that success renders denominational boundaries absolutely necessary. Just so soon as the missionary is able to lead men to the Saviour, then immediately the questions of organization and education come up, and cannot be set aside unless there be such vigor and nerve in the leader as to make of his work, practically, a new denominatio,n.

THE PRAYER FOR LABORERS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the Harvest that He would thrust forth laborers into His Harvest."

How long shall it take us to learn that the grand inspiration to all missions, the world over, and to all missionary spirit and sacrifice in the Church, is PRAYER? not appeal to men, but appeal to God.

This is but one of those injunctions and promises which fix our eyes upon Prayer as the great motor in the kingdom of God. Again we affirm it: Prayer has turned every great crisis in the kingdom. It can bring' men, it can furnish money, it can supply all the means and materiel of war. Yet, we sadly but seriously affirm that this, the grandest of all the sprhIgs of missionary activity, is that on which the least practical dependence is placed in our missionary machinery.

Let us look at the bearing of believing supplication upon our supply of laborers for the harvest field.

The fascination about all true Christian work is that, first of all, it is God's work. The true child of God longs to find his place and 1'!phere in that grander sphere of divine activity where he is permitted to share co-operation with God. Now all true adaptation to our work depends on a higher plan than ours. God's work reaches through the ages and spans even the eternities. Every workman must have hisfltness for his particular work, and that fitness must be (If God, for the workman cannot know what peculiar demands that :t work will make upon him until he gets at work, and then it is too late to prepare. Preparation must be carried on earlier, and, be- -cause no man can tell with certainty what he is to be called to do, or where he is to be placed, the only hope and faith that can solve the, perplexity must fasten on the Providence of God. He who foresees and foreknows what the work is to be must predestine and prepare the worker to do it.

Does He not? 'Who that studies history-which is the mere record (If God's dealings with humanity-cannot see that a divine plan is at work? that in the great crisis of affairs He brings forth some man or woman singularly prepared, unconsciously' prepared, often unwill- ingly prepared, for the work and the sphere? so that, as, in the build- ing of the te:nple, no sound of axe, hammer or tool of iron was heard while it was in building,-so again there is no need of any adaptation after the man and his work meet-they mutually fit as stone does, stone, or timber does timber, where the work has been properly done in the quarry and in the shops.

Many a man has no chance or need to adapt himself to his" en- vironment." One of the great objections to "evolution" is found in the frequent examples of preadaptation with which nature abounds. A caterpillar that lives on the earth, crawls on its own belly, eats leaves and refuse,-at a certain stage of its history enters the chrysa- lis state. It is to emerge from its cocoon a winged butterfly, hence- forth to soar, not creep or crawl, to sip the honey from the dainty nectaries of flowers. Here is a wholly new' experience, of which the' life of the worm furnished no earnest. Now if you run a sharp blade down the length of the cocoon, and cut through the cuticle of the animal while yet in the chrysalis state, you will find all the peculiar' organs of the future butterfly 01' moth mysteriously enfolded beneath that skin. How are they to be accounted for? That caterpillar nO" more knew its future state and needs than the unborn infant knew its coming wants. It could not be said to adapt its organs to its new life after its emergence from the cocoon, for those organs were all there- long before the moment of that new birth. And so the reverent Christian scientist accounts for the preadaptation by a higher evolu- tion in the plan of a Creator.

Just so we discern in history preadaptations that defy any ex- planation without faith in the providence of God. M~n themselves have been undergoing a peculiar training for ten, twenty, thirty" forty years, which has found its explanation only when God has brought' them and their preordained work together! Moses, in the- palace and court of Pharaoh, from the hour when he was taken out of the basket of bulrushes, was unconsciously preparing to become , God's great agent in Israel's deliverance and organization: the fitness of that man as leader and law giver, poet and prophet, organizer and administrator, is so exact and marvellous that it compels belief in God. Luther at Erfurt and W urtemberg, Knox in Scotland, Calvin in Switzerland, J ohn Wesley and Charles Wesley in England, J ona- than Edwards in New England, William Carey at Hackleton, Adoni- ram Judson in 'Villiamstown, John Hunt at Hykeham Moor, John E. Clough studying civil engineering, David Livingstone poring over Dick's "Siderial Heavens," Henry M. Stanley reporting for the New York Herald-these are examples of men whom God was unconsciously making ready for a special work of which they had no conception, and for which they could make no intelligent preparation.

Who was it that not only raised up those six remarkable men and missionaries-Schwartz, Carey, Judson, Morrison, Wilson and Duffbut raised them up in the same age and epoch of missions? All of them from humble life, but of varied nationalities, of different denominations, Lutheran, Baptist, Independent, Presbyterian; who was it gave to all of them essentially the tastes and the training of scholars, though their early surroundings in several cases specially forbade; who was it that singularly fitted them to be theologians, translators, philologists, scientists and teachers? Who was it that so singularly adjusted the plan of these several lives that each spent some forty years among the natives of India, Burmah or China; passed the advanced limit of three-score years and ten, and died rejoicing not * only in their labors but in the fruit of their labors?

Sometimes, indeed, it suddenly appears to the man himself that the adaptation somehow exists; but it is only the consciousness of a pre-fitness. John Hunt has been compared to the forest bird, which, hatc'hed in the nest of some common domestic fowl, moves about restless among the pullets and ducks in the barnyard, until some day, finding its pinions grown long and strong, and instinctively conscious that the air, not the earth or the water, is its native element, suddenly soars from the ground and makes straight and swift flight toward the freedom of the woods and the higher realms of the atmosphere! Of how many of God's workmen might similar words be written? And what new hope does it impart to missiolls as the enterprise of the Church to know that while God buries the workmen He carries on the work ! No gap ever occurs that He cannot fill. How often a desponding spirit cries, when such a man falls as John Williams of Erromanga, or Mackay of Uganda, or Livingstone at Lake Bangweolo, or Keith Falconer at Aden, "How shall that man's place be filled?" But God has another man ready, and sometimes two to take the place of one. And so the work goes on.

The subject will bear indefinite expansion; but our object is only to sound once again the grand key-note of all missions: Believing Prayer. The field is wide-world wide. The Harvest is great, but the laborers are few. How are they to be supplied? There is but one way authorized in Scripture: "PRAY ye therefore the Lord of the Harvest that HE would send forth laborers into His Harvest." Nothing else can fill these vacant fields with an adequate supply of workmen. Education cannot do it. A great deal of our education is leading young men and women away from mission fields. "The spectacles of the intellect," says Dr. David Brown, "are binocular." 'l'here is a tendency in all intellectual culture, as in the gathering of earthly * See Dr. George Smith. riches, to make us practically Godless. Men become purse-proud by accumulating wealth, and brain-proud by accumulating learning. If God does not hear prayer and give learning and culture a divine direction, a heavenly anointing, our colleges will only raise up a generation of sceptics. Our appeals and arguments will not give the Church missionaries; unless the demonstration of the Spirit is added to the demonstration of logic, no conviction will result that leads to consecration-that higher logic of life.

And, when workmen are on the fleld, it is the same prayer that must secure to the word they preach" free course," so that it is glori- fied. When the Church at Antioch, praying and fasting, sent forth Barnabas and Saul on that first missionary' tour, the Church kept praying; and, in answer to prayer, doors, great and effectual, opened before them, and repentance unto life was granted unto the Gentiles, and mighty signs and wonders were wrought by the hands of those primitive pioneer missionaries.

We have heard many things said in depreciation of J. Hudson Taylor and the China Inland Mission. We have he~rd his whole work stigmatized as" without a foundation," a " wild scheme," "im- practicable," "lacking all elements of stability and permanence;" we have heard said of it, that it " gets men and women into Inland China, and then leaves them there to starve," etc. One thing is very remarkable about it: it sets us all an example of faith in God and power in prayer. It has been the writer's privilege to meet frequently and in circumstances·favorable for confidential intercourse, this be- loved man of God-this" Paul, the little "-and from his own lips to hear the history of the China Inland Mission. It is a wonderful story; it sounds like new chapters in the Acts of the Apostles. Mr. Taylor was at the little Conferences of Believers at Niagara-on-the-Lake in July 1888 and 1889. At the first, he made a precious address, fra- grant with the anointing of God-unpretentious, modest, simple, childlike. It took us all captive by a divine fascination. He simply unfolded the word of God, made no appeal, would, in fact, have no "collection. "But that little company of believers, mostly poor, con- strained him to accept a freewill offering of some $2,500. To our surprise he was rather anxious than pleased. And in 1889 he told us the source of his perplexity. As nearly as we can recall, these were his words: " When that money was put into my hands, I felt burdened; when the Lord sends me workers I feel no anxiety, for I know that He who .provides laborers for His harvest-field will provide the means to put them into the field. But when the Lord gives me money and not the workmen to use the monsy, I know not what to do with it. When from the Conference of 1888 tMrteen volunteers subsequently offered • themselves for the great field of China, I said, ' Now the Lord has .solved my perplexity.' But, 'you see, we sometimes reckon too fast. And so it was with me. For when I went to the places from which these beloved laborers were to go forth to the harvest-field, the churches to which they belonged insisted on paying all the expenses .of their outfit and journey; and so I had this money still on hanel, and my perplexity was increased. Now, dear friends, don't give me any more money unless you give me the men and women to use it! "

We have made and heard thousands of missionary addresses, but never any like that! For once we have found the l1ead of a great missionary movement whose main care is not money at all, and who is more an';£ious to have workmen than funds; who, in fact, begs us not to give him any more money until we first provide the workers to use it. The ordinary conditions seem somehow reversed. We hear on all sides frantic appeals for money. To-day, it is said, scores of young men and women are coming forward, offering to go, but there is no money to send them. Brethren told me in Scotland that they were compelled to stop appealing for workmen, because the appeals were so much more enthusiastically responded to than the Church responds to the needs of an over-taxed treasury!

We have no thought of using invidious comparisons; but we are compelled to ask whether we have not, in our missionary work, fallen into the snare of worldly care-whether missions do not stand in our thought too much as an enterprise of the Ohurc.h, and too little as the work of God, of which the Church is the commissioned agent. We feel conscious, like all others that have passed their meridian hour, that our day of labor slants toward its western horizon and its setting-hour. We desire to make every utterance of tongue or pen as serious, solemn, candid, and conscientious, as though it were, as it may be, the last. And, with fnll consciousness that no othel' "Editorial" may ever issue from the pen and hand which write these lines, we here record the profound conviction that, back of all otl.!-er causes ·of the present perplexity in our mission work; behind all the apathy of individuals and the inactivity of churches; behind all the lack of enthusiasm and the lack of funds; behind all the deficiency of m,en and of means, of intelligence and of consecration, of readiness to send and alacrity in going, there lies one lack deeper and more radical and more fundamental-viz.: THE LACK OF BELIEVING PRAYER. Until that lack is supplied the doors now opened will not be entered, and the .doors now shut will not be opened; laborers of the right sort will not be forthcoming, nor the money forthcoming to put them at work and sustain them in it; until that lack is Rupplied the churches in the mis-. sion field will not be largely blessed with conversions, nor the churches in the home field largely blessed with ~utpourings and anointings of zeal for God and passion for souls.

The first necessity for the Church and the world is also the first

THE RESULTS OF MODERN MISSIONS PERMANENT

central petition of the Lord's Prayer: Thy Kingdom Come! of which the hallowing of God's name is the preparation and the doing of God's . will is the consequence. And that Kingdom comes only in answer to . expectant prayer. We need, first of all, a revival of the praying spirit which moved Jonathan Edwards to publish his appeal in 1747, and led 'William Carey and John Sutcliffe to republish it in 1787. Modern missions had their birth in prayer; all their progress is due to prayer. A few souls that have close access to the Mercy Seat, like Moses, Samuel, Elijah, Daniel, have kept up the apostolic succession of prayer. And because of this, and of this alone, doors have been opened, workmen thrust forth into the open fields, and money has been provided. But suppose the 'Whole Church would get down before God! What if, where one now prays, a hundred were bowed on the face like Elijah on Carmel! What, if in place of the naturalism that. is eating at the vitals of spiritual life there might be a revival of faith in the supernatural, a new and universal awakening to the fact. that God is a present, living, faithful, prayer-hearing God; that the closet is his ante-room, nay, his audience-chamber, where, to the sup- pliant soul, he extends his sceptre and says, "Ask what thou wilt in Jesus name, and it shall be given unto thee !"

The late Mr. Neeshima, of Japan, said to his fellow-countrymen when planning an evangelistic tour-"Advance on your knees!" To· work without praying is practical atheism; to pray without working is idle presumption. But to pray and work together, to baptize all work with prayer and to follow all prayer with work-that is an ideal life. Of such a life we may reverently say, labo1'are est orare- work is worship and worship is work.

In the vision of Isaiah (vi.) the seraphim have six wings, and four of them are used in the office of humble and reverent worship, while only two are reserved for flying. As Dr. Gordon beautifully says, " Let us learn a lesson on the proportion to be observed between supplica- tion and service." Better twice as much devout preparation as work~ than a hurried and superficial communion with God, and an unpre- pared and hasty dash and rush into activity. Let us linger before God until we get power, and then life becomes grand. It shines with the glory of His Face, and it moves with the might of His omni- potence.

THE RESULTS OF MODERN MISSIONS PERMANENT.

BY REV. THOMAS LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I.

The American Board began its work in Western Asia by sending missionaries to Palestine. In other words, the new world sent the gospel to that part of the old world whence that same gospel first went forth to bless the rac~-to the city where our redemption was wrought out and where the first Christian church was formed. That fact starts the inquiry, whether the power of the gospel, like that of mere human influences, is short lived? As earthly kingdoms rise from obscurity, flourish for a season, and then decay, does the kingdom of God in like manner have its era of growth and harvest, and then leave nothing but stubble to be ploughed under by new laborers in their preparations for another crop? Missionaries from New England occupied chUl'Ch edifices in Ceylon that had been built centuries before by Papal missionaries from Portugal. Shall missionaries to China a millenium hence find no trace of the work being performed in that empire to·day save some stone like that at Singan Fil, which records the labors of N estorians eleven centuries ago? Or shall future evangelists from Central Africa find such wrecks of churches in New England as we have found in Tarsus, Smyrna and Thessalonica? On the one hand it may be said that our country has not been in existence so long as the time between the visit of Xavier to Ceylon (1544) and the present; but on the other, we can say with the prophet, "The grass withereth, the flower fadeth: but the word of our God shall stand forever" (Isa. xl:8), and that word has .been translated into the language of China, "and it shall not return to Him void, but shall prosper in the thing whereto He sent it" (Isa. Iv: 11).

These questions present a very interesting topic for discussion. The writer sincerely wishes that he were able to do justice to so grand a. theme, and ventures to submit these few thoughts only as a starting point whence others may advance further into a land flowing with milk and honey, and bring back far richer clusters.

First of all then let us keep in mind that in this discussion we are not inquiring as to the certainty of the conversion of the world to God. He settled that forever when in His word He put the certainty of that result alongside of the certainty of His own existence. The old version of Numbers, xiv:21, read thus: "As truly as I live, all the earth shall be filled with the glory of the Lord," but the new revision translates it more accurately, "In very deed, as I live and as all the earth shall be filled with the glory of the Lord." At first sight this seems a weaker statement, but it is in fact much stronger, for while the old rendering made the existence of God a pledge of the conversion of the world, this more correct one co-ordinates the two things as alike certain and incapable of change. How could it be otherwise, when it is written (Daniel vii:14): "His dominion is an everlasting dominion, and His kingdom that which shall not be destroyed." And then this divine result is the work of God Himself, as He says (Isa. 1x:22), " I the Lord will hasten it in its time." We must never forget that it is "not by might or by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord." And to this agrees Isa. liii:12, "Therefore will I divide Him a portion with the great, and He shall divide the spoil with the strong; because He poured out His soul unto death: and was numbered with the transgl'essors; yet He bare the sin of many, and made intercession for the trangressors. " Thus binding the redemption already achieved and this future triumph of that redemption in one inseparable bond. Well does the Holy Spirit say through Jeremiah xxxiii:20: "Thus saith the Lord; If ye can break my covenant of the day, and my covenant (Jf the night, so that there should not be day and night in their season; then may also my covenant be broken with David my servant."

It is well that our hearts be established by recalling such words of God before we launch out on the more uncertain sea of human probabilitie!l, for what Christian can read such words of God and for (Jne moment doubt the final issue.

Still the fact remains that the gospel was once preached in Palestine by our Lord and His Apostles, and now missionaries from other lands are needed to restore to that land the knowledge of the truth, and the question is, "Have we any reason to think the present evangelization of that region will be more permanent than that which went before?"

We see at once that there is a difficulty here which does not exist in some nations whose nominal conversion to Christianity took place during the dark ages. Take France as a representative of many others. There Clovis, a fierce fighter, when Thor and Woden seemed to fail him in battIe, turned to Christ for help, vowing to be His follower if He gave him the victory. The bloody battle was decided in his favor, "and thousands of his wild warriors followed him to the font with as little thought as they would have followed him to death or victory." It was this conversion that won for the King of France the title of" the most Christian king." The historian adds: "It is from this robber, liar and murderer that France rightly dates her beginning." (Encyclopedia Brittanica, Ninth Ed., Vol. IX, p. 529). It is not at all surprising when nations whose conversion has been brought about by such methods fall away from the faith, for the tru~h is that they never had a faith to fall away from. If the church in Palestine had been brought iuto existence by such methods we might be grieved, but we could not be surprised by its fall; but when the preaching of the Lord Jesus Christ and the Pentecostal outpouring of the Holy Spirit lie at its foundation, we must look elsewhere for the explanation of its falling away_ Still no thoughtful reader of the New Testament ought to be surprised at it. The Apostle says to those among whom he had labored more than two years at Ephesus (Acts xX:29): "I know that after my departing grievous wolves shall enter in among you, not sparing the flock; and from among your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away the disciples after them." It may be said that this does not anticipate so utter an overthrow as destroyed vital piety in all that region. True, and yet tha~ same Apostle strove to prevent in, his own lifetime an apostasy that would have been utterly subv~sive of the truth, for he says of some op'posers (Gal. ii:5) that he" gave place to them in the way of subjection, no, not for an hour; that the truth of the gospel might continue with you," imply- ing that otherwise the truth had perished from among them. Then in 2 Thess. ii:3, he speaks of falling away and a revelation of the man of ,sin. "For," he adds in verse 7, "the mystery of lawlessness doth already work: only there is one that restraineth now,until he be taken out of the way. And then shall be revealed the Lawless One, whom the Lord Jesus shall slay with the breath of His mouth, and bring to nought by the manifestation of His coming."

Besides, over and above these warnings of the Apostles, how often did the Lord Jesus say to His churches: "Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen [note it: already fallen] and repent, and do the first works; or else I come to thee, and will move thy candlestick out of its place." (Rev. ii:5). Surely such utterances ought to make surprise impossible when we look on the spiritual desolation 'of Bible lands, and their political and pecuniary desolations are only the consequences of the spiritual ruin that had gone before.

Another truth claims our notice in this connection. At no time in the past has any religious movement been either perfect in its nature or universal in extent. In other words, it has not thoroughly transformed the whole character, or pervaded the entire community. No one man has done good and not sinned at all, and there have always been those who have floated with the current whichever way it turned, but without any spiritual life of their own. Hence among the ancient people of God His kingdom did not move forward in one continuous advance, but rather by seasons of progress, interrupted by either lack of movement or positive retrocession. An advance under Samuel was followed by a backward movement under Saul. Another advance under David was succeeded by a retrograde movement that culminated under Jeroboam, the son of Nebat. Again, light under J ehoshaphat was followed by darkness under his son, Jehoram, and so on to the captivity. That, however, was under a dispensation that was growing old and ready to vanish away.

Under the gospel, our Leader teaches us to aim at nothing less than the doing of the will of God on earth as it is done in heaven; and this, which involves complete obedience on the part of each, and the combined obedience of all, we are never to lose sight of. It is to be the object of our daily prayer and constant endeavor. Still, being so high an aim, it is not strange if its attainment be more difficult, but we trust that the morning has dawned that shall shine more and more unto this perfect day, for under the power of the Spirit of God, things shape themselves toward a higher standard of character throughout the Ohurch iu all lands. And here belougs one truth that is fuil of comfort. The work of the Spirit is not stationary, but progressive.

He began by brooding over material chaos. He insp~red Bezaleel and Aholiab for 'their work, and He now works a spiritual transformation in human hearts. Though He did this before Ohrist came, yet it was confined to EO few, that the evangelist could say (St. John vii:39), "The Holy Spirit was not yet given; because Jesns was not yet glorified." After that He wrought the wonders of the day of Pentecost; yet that was only one step in an advance that shall overcome the powers of evil with a continuous and unending victory. The same divine energy that overcomes for one moment is able to overcome forever. And it is in the line of the divine progress to show the power of the redemption that is in Ohrist Jesus, to conquer the causes that now render revivals temporary, as well as those that render them impossible at all to man unaided.

As the plan of God involves this progress, we should expect to find instrumentalities provided to carry it out, and we are not disappointed. The past history of the Ohurch has shown God working toward perfect ends through imperfect instrumentalities. At first there was a needs be for Apostles, lifted out of and above the rest of the Ohurch. Still they were not an unmixed good. Their presence involved the danger of depending too much on leaders, although one of the chief Apostles begged the prayers of the churches for a blessing on his labo.rs. This undue reliance on leaders led to the attempt to perpetuate the apostolic office without the apostolic gifts, hence ruinous ambition among the clergy, who forgot how the Master said, "He that is greatest among you shall be your servant" (Math. xxiii:ll), and that" Whosoever shall humble himself as a little child, the same is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven" (xviii:4). When we look back on the bitter fruits of ambition in the Ohurch, we are at no loss to explain the disappearance of spiritual life from Bible lands. Still this does not involve the failure of divine plans, for the same chastening that visited retribution 011 sin in the Ohurch, also prepared the way for a renovated sanctuary and a holy people who should carry out the glorious idea of a Ohurch, as it existed in the mind of God.

Look at some of the wonderful works of Him who is King in Zion. Once copies of the Holy Scriptures could be multiplied only by the slow labor of the pen. Then the common people could not possess them. Even churches could hardly secure a copy for their public worship. This left them dependent on the clergy for their knowledge of the truth, and it is humiliating to have to confess that this great power in the hands of ecclesiastics was not always used to make their people wise unto salvation, but rather to strengthen their own supremacy.

Even now good men look more to the preacher than to Ohrist. How much more when $ey had no Bible at home to correct that tendency, and everything in the Church magnified those who sought their own greatness at the expense of the edification of the people. Even now some true disciples are influenced more by the visible splendor of a church edifice and the audible music of the choir than by unseen spiritual virtues. How much more, when those who ought to have pointed them to the "Lamb of God who taketh away the sin of the world," claimed that they themselves had power to forgive sins and impart salvation! But now that the common people have the Bible in their own hands, which can make them wise unto salvation, they have a divine deliverance from this bondage to a clergy, and we may estimate the greatness of that deliverance from the frantic efforts put forth to-day to take away the Bible from the masses, or at least to prevent them availing themselves of its divine instructions.

The Master in his day preached the coming of the Kingdom of God, looking beyond the temporary thraldom of his people to that freedom wherewith the truth would make them free. And the Church has now come forth from that dark house of bondage to walk in the light of the truth of God.

The fact, then, that the Providence of God, by means of the press, has put the Bible into the hands of the common people, and stirred up His Church not only to see that it is distributed but that men are stimulated to engage in its study and assisted in that study, is one pledge that the waters of this flood of ignorance shall not return to destroy the Church and necessitate another replanting of those lands where the truth is taking root to-day.

Another fact which strengthens this conviction is the influence which the Bible exerts on those who receive it. It has already been intimated that something is needed to interest men in the truth, so that they shall feel its power, and that something is the Holy Spirit, who, Christ says, "Shall take of mine, and declare it unto you" (St. John xvi:14). It is not necessary to determine the minimum of truth essential to secure the work of the Spirit in a human heart. It is enough to know that He works through the truth. Anyone who has ever had opportunity to compare the working of Papal missionaries with those who go forth from our Puritan Churches, appreciates this fact as no language can describe it. There is a puny weakness in the adherents of the one, and a stalwart energy in the converts made by the other, to which words cannot do justice. On the one hand are Lilliputian superstitions and Brobdingnaggian legends of the Saints. On the other are a wonderful manliness and the fruit of the Spirit in all its v6riety and sweetness.

Some magnify education as a power to renovate persons and peoples; and no doubt education produces great results, but the highest style of education is seen where a soul, regenerated by the Spirit, studies that Word of God through which the Spirit sanctifies. NOl science can compare with the Bible. Other sciences deal with the, works of God, whether in the realm of matter or of mind; Scripture, deal~ with God Himself and our relations to him. No college can rise so high along any other line of study; no university can secure, such a large and well-proportioned mental development through the pursuit of all other sciences put together, and it is this highest style, of education that is given in our higher missionary schools. There,. whatever other line of science is pursued, the Bible is supreme, and_ that not only enmancipates from the bondage of ignorance, it lifts; the soul into the plane along which it is to advance forever, and on which they move in Heaven to-day. And the- men so trained will never degenerate as Bible lands have degenerated under an ecclesiasticism that ignored the Redeemer, and his great Redemption, and sent them to the priest for salvation, instead of sending them to the only name under heaven that is given among men whereby we must, be saved. Men do not go to Him and come back empty.

Some talk as though a new discovery in politics or in science was· lifting up the masses to-day and righting the wrongs of ages-upheaving society from its depths and creating all things new. It is neither a new discovery iu politics nor in science, but an old truth sung by a woman nineteen hundred years ago in connection with the incarnation of the Son of God. "He hath showed strength with His. arm; He hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their heart. He hath put down princes from their thrones, and hath exalted them of low degree. The hungry He hath filled with good things; and the rich He hath sent empty away." (Luke i:51,53). It is that power of an Incarnate Saviour that was spoken of even a millenium before- Mary thus magnified the Lord, when the Psalmist said of Christ, "He shall deliver the needy when he cricth; aud the poor that hath. no helper. He shall spare the poor and nee(~y, and shall save the souls of the needy." (Ps.lxxii:12, 13).

In the labor questions that now vex society, we see this power grinding like Samson in the mills of the Philistines-a captive shorn of its strength; but in the missionary station we see it wielded by omnipotence, to shatter every hostile force that exalteth itself against God and human well being. There it asserts its divine energy, and there is one line of its working that calls for special notice. The heathen, like sinners at home, are selfish, and their selfishness has. found expression in a lazy looking ont for their own advantage, regardless of the interest of others. At first missionaries were made so happy by the sight of interest in spiritual things, in however small 8. degree, that they were in danger of hindering the work of God by doing everything for their converts and shielding them from every self-denial. They hrnished employment; they protected and coddled

MAHDISM AND MISSIONS IN THE SOUDAN

them till they were in danger of destroying all manly self-reliance. Now they have learned the love as well as wisdom of those words of Jesus (Luke iX:23): "If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me," and they teach converted heathen that the work of the kingdom in their land belongs to them and not to the missionary. That to them belongs the support of the churches, and that their feet are to carry the goopel into the regions beyond. The consequence is a type of Christian zeal and self-denial that puts us at home to shame, and our churches are stimulated to new consecration by the example of those who yesterday were heathen. Here is another fact on which we build our assurance: that the present results of missionary labor have come to stay. The churches that lazily leaned on the store of merit which their clergy claimed to have at their disposal may pass away; but these Christian workers are only the vanguard of others who shall enter into their labors, and together press on in the service of the Lord till the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea.

It is said that even the most fervent zeal may grow cold and disappear. Yes, if its roots go no deeper than the heart, which is deceitful above all things; but if the zeal of the Lord of Hosts is performing this, if the life that is iu Christ as well as from Christ is the power at work in this matter, is anything too hard for the Lord? "Hast thou not known? Hast thou not heard? The Everlasting God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary? There is no searching of His understanding. He giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no might He increaseth strength. Even the youths shall faint and be weary, and the young men shall utterly fall: but they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; they shall walk, and not> faint." (1sa. xl:28-31).

MAHDISM AND MISSIONS IN THE SOUDAN.

BY REV. LEWIS GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT.

Among all the characteristics which mark the followers of the False Prophet in Beled-es-Soudan, "the country of the blacks," perhaps none is stronger or more peculiar than their faith in Mahdism. Nor can any organization or enterprise that may have in view a thought of promoting the essential well-being of that people, whether social, political or religious, afford to be indifferent to the opposition this religion would offer to its efforts. Least of all can any missionary, or missionary society, hope to succeed there without knowing something of the character of the Mahdic phase, of the Moslem faith, and something of the reasons why its devotees are so strongly attached to it. Should a study of the subject show that the Mahdism of the Soudan includes not only a purpose to see their faith extended and established throughout the continent, but also a desire to be relieved from crushing assessments for that which brings them no good, to be exempt from interference with their dealing in slaves, and be left free of every foreign yoke, whether military, political or financial, to govern themselves as of old, it would not be difficult to see why its friends and advocates are firm, active and aggressive. It will help to give some good idea of the hold Mahdism has upon the Soudanese, to take a brief look at the traditions of the people respecting the Mahdi, and at some of the reasons for the ready response they gave to the claims of Mohammed Achmet (or Ahmed) to be the true and very Mahdi for whom they had been long looking.

Soon after Ali, surnamed the Lion or God, married Fatima, the daughter of Mohammed, whose doctrines he addpted and labored to enforce, his rival, Abu Bekr, being chosen calif in 632, the Mohammedans were divided into two sects, the Sunnites and the Shiites, the latter of which were the partisans of Ali. .Ali became calif in 655, but was assassinated in 661, and was succeeded by his son, Hassan. Under the auspices of the Fatimite dynasty, the Shiites soon spread over all Persia and a large part of Egypt, including the Soudan.' They believed Ali ranked equal, if not superior, to the Prophet himself. Some of them looked upon him as the incarnation of Divinity. He was counted the :first of the 12 Imams, or Pontiffs, of the Persian creed, who, one after another, without arms, treasures or subjects, enjoyed the veneration and provoked the jealousy of reigning califs. Their tombs are still visited by the devotees of the sect. For solitude, sanctity, and veneration paid him, the twelfth and last of these Imams surpassed all that went before him, and was made specially con- spicuous by being called EI Mahdi (Mehdi, or Mehedi), literally, "the guided"- that is, "the inspired one;" and hence, a spiritual guide, a deliverer invested with a supernatural mission. The time and place of his death were never known; indeed, it was believed that he never did die. For many generations his votaries pretended that he disappeared in a cavern, where he still lived, and from whence he would emerge before the coming 'of the last day, to overthrow the tyranny of Antichrist. Some of the Persian traditions taught that this Imam, EI Mahdi, would outrank all other prophets and divine messengers; that, being "well-guided," heaven-directed, sent of God to be the leader of His people, he would come out of his concealment in time to accomplish the last things, unite with Christ to consolidate the Christian and Mohammedan law, declare EI Islam the world's true religion, and convert Christians and idolaters alike to the Moslem faith. It is well known that for some years now past the Shiite Mohammedans were looking for the early coming of the last day, and for the speedy reappearirtg of the long-expected Mahdi. Nor can there be any doubt that the superstitious adventurer, Mohammed Achmet, or Ahmed, aware of these shadowy expectations, had endeavored to prepare himself in the seclusion and silence of a studied retreat, to answer the description which tradition had given to the coming EI Mahdi, and seize upon some auspicious occasion to declare himself the promised guide and deliverer.

He was born in Dongola, in 1843, the son of a carpenter, the grandson of a Moslem priest; dark-skinned, with .Arab blood, though he claimed to be a full-blooded Arab-a regular male descendent from Mohammed, through his daughter Fatima and her husband Ali. He is said to have been a strange and precocious child. His father apprenticed him to a boatman, an uncle, from whom,'he ran away, and joined himself to a priest or fakir, a dervish, who lived near Khartoum. Here he studied for several years and made such progress iQ. learning the Koran that, at the age of twelve years, he knew a large part of'it by heart. He lived for a time with a French surgeon-general, Dr. Peney. He attended a Mohammedan school for a few years, and then, for another term of years, studied under a famous saint, by whom he was ordained a priest. Having completed his studies of Mohammedan literature, at the age of 25 he betook himself to a cave on the island of Abba, above Khartoum, near Kana, on the White Nile, where, for fifteen years he lived an austere life, fasting, praying and meditating on the mission to which he would eventually give himself. By his unique personal appearance and mystic manner of life, he soon began to get a wide repute as a most devout and saintly man. Crowds eventually flocked in to ask his prayers and make him presents, and become his disciples. He cultivated the friendship of the influential Sheiks, selected wives from the families of the rich and powerful, and in that way increased his own wealth and power and laid a train for political influence. Having established a school of dervishes, he only needed a good opportunity to an- nounce himself as the Mahdi for whom the people were looking, to draw around him hordes of fanatical followers. Nor was it long before the desired opportunity came to hand.

The Soudan had now, for some years, suffered greatly from the onerous taxation and cruel Bashi-Bazouk system, while Egypt had been continuously imposing upon her, and was now ready to rise in her might and follow any leader who might promise deliverance. And the sad home-troubles to which Egypt herself was just now subject, were too many to admit of her giving any thought or care to her Soudan dependency.

Arabia's attempt to revolutionize the government, England's interference with affairs in Egypt, making the imbecile Pewfik Khedive in place of the enterprising Ismael, bombarding Alexandria, and claiming control over the revenues of Egypt, all conspired to give Mohammed Achmet all the opportun- ity he could wish to announce himself the Mahdi, the deliverer from oppres- sion, the long-expected redeemer of Islam, whom the past had promised. Gor- don, too, the Governor-General of the Soudan, had now, two years since, resigned his charge and left the country, after he had done much during his few years' administration to rouse the ire of the slave dealers, and prepare them to welcome any deliverer who should promise them protection or even tolerance, as the Mahdi would, in their nefarious pursuits. Announcing himself the true Mahdi, as he did in May 1881, a host of zealous emiASaries hastened to carry the news up and down through all the Nile country that Soudan was about to rise in rebellion, throw off the dominion of Egypt and the Turk, and make the triumph of freedom and of the Moslem faith universal and complete. His pretensions were at once reported to Raouf Pasha, Gordon's s~ccessor as Governor-General, at Khartoum, upon which he sent a band of 200 men to capture the prophet; but they were soon surrounded by his adherents, many of them massacred, and the rest put to flight. Upon this, Sennaar and other parts of the Soudan revolted, and the Mahdi soon found himself at the head of an army of 50,000 men. Several bands of Egyptian forces, one of them numbering 6,000 men, were sent against him in 1882, only to share the fate of the first and be annihilated. The city of El Obeid was taken and made the Mahdi's capital. In November 1883, a large Anglo-Egyptian army of about 10,000 men and 42 guns, in command of Hicks Pasha and his European staff, and many Egyptianofficersof high rank, undertaking to recover EI Obeid, were hemmed in among neighboring passes, and, after a most heroic struggle of three days, was overpowered and utterly destroyed-"not a man left to carry the fatal tidings to Khartoum."

To the Arab, these many and great successes of the Mahdi attested the butt of all his claims, and contributed greatly to the rapid increase of his popularity and power, doing more than all his asceticism had done to make him, in the eyes of the people, the very prophet and deli.erer, the religious teacher and political leader they had desired and expected. His. political importance, passing rapidly beyond the bounds of the Soudan and of Egypt also, had now begun to agitate the counsels of England, and trouble the Sultan of Turkey. The British Government which, at first, refused specifically and repeatedly to be accessory in any sense to the military do- ings undertaken by Egypt to subdue the Mahdi and hold the Soudan, had now entered upon a long and disastrous campaign in conjunction with Egypt against the impostor. Long and sad would be anything like a full account of the monies and men sent by England and Egypt to subdue that Soudanese re- bellion, of which the Mahdi and his general, Osman Digna, were distinguished and successful leaders. Nor should it be forgotten that the Premier of England admitted, claimed, that the Soudanese had a good reason for the revolt in which they were engaged, and were fighting for their rights. Gordon, too, was evidently of the same opinion. And yet, in one form or another, the cam- paign was continued till January 1885, when Khartoum was betrayed into the hands of the Arab host, Gordon slain, the English army ordered to withdraw, and the Prophet of Islam left to follow up his so-called mission.

With varied success the Mahdi's career was carried on till about the middle of June, when he fell a victim to the small-pox, which was then raging in the country. But it was not long ere another Mahdi, Khalifa Abdullah, was found to take up and prosecute the work to which Mohammed Achmet had devoted his energies. The long-continued war, and especially the blockading of Suakim and other ports on the Red Sea, bringing much annoyance and damage to the Soudanese, the new Mahdi sent Osman Digna with an axmyof dervishes. and others to lay siege to Suakim and drive the Egyptians into the sea. Upon this, near the close of 1888, the British Government sent troops and ships-ofwar in such numbers as to compel their foe to raise the seige. But the repulse was only local and temporary. Worsted at Suakim, the Mahdi undertook to invade Egypt, and was setting heavy guns, gun-boats and regiments of dervishes. along the southern border to this end, when British forces were sent to aid the Egyptians in repelling their foe. The leader of the dervishes being asked to surrender, replied: "I have been sent to conquer the world. I call on you to surrender. Remember Hicks and Gordon." On the 3d of August, 1889, the Anglo-Egyptian army engaged the derviShes, who made a gallant defense, and yet, losing 1,500 killed and wounded and having 1,000 taken captive, they were completely routed. But anything further, as a move on Dongola, was deemed useless, unless the Government would accept the views of the generals. that Berber should be taken and held as the key of the Soudan.

The Mahdism of Abdullah evidently makes more of the religious element than did that of his predecessor. Abdullah and his dervishes are working for the most extended triumphs of the Mohammedan faith. Some of the less religious of the Soudanese profess willingness to accept English rule, could they be rid of the Egyptian, be rid of exorbitant taxation, be rid of interference with their trade, and be at peace; and the reason of their making common cause with the Mahdi and dervishes is to secure these results. But the more devoted of the Mahdists would expel or subdue all that oppose their making Islam universal in Africa. To this end they invoke the aid of all classes in the Soudan, assail Christian missions in the equatorial provinces, intrigue with the Congo tribes, purpose to push their conquests to the Atlantic, and claim, indeed, already, nothing less than all that part of Africa which lies north of the Zambezi as Mohammedan territory. To this end have they pushed their arms into the equatorial provinces, made war upon the stations and forces under Emin Pasha, compelled him to move southward from time to time, till~ finally, with great reluctance, he has been persuaded to accept the opportunity Stanley's Relief Expedition offered, to abandon the field and leave the realm he had in charge to the undisputed control of the Mahdists.

To be sure, there are those who predict that the Mahdists may yet have trouble in their own camp. The Moslem society, called Sid-es-8enoussi, is reported to have said that Abdullah is only Calif of Khartoum, and not a real Mahdi. But this large and powerful sect of the Senoussi, having its headquarters in Northern Africa, west of Egypt, whose calif, or "divine lieutenant," has under him a complete hierarchy of subordinate officers, with a probable following of 1,500,000 fierce fanatics, is governed by the same spirit and committed to the same end as the Mahdists of the Soudan-all alikeaiming ata speedy, complete, universal triumph of Islam. However great, as between themselves, the jealousy or rivalry of these two califs and their respective followers, or whichever of them may be in the lead, they can but be in sympathy and united in the great end of their common faith, in their purpose to make their religion and their rule universal.

Here, then, is a great field for Christian missions-in some respects the largest and most important in the world. Taken in its largest dimensions, and in general terms, the Soudan extends from the Atlantic to the Red Sea, and from the Great Desert to Upper Guinea on the west, and to the equator on the east, making some 3,500 miles in length, and from 500 to 1,500 in width, with an estimated population of 50,000,000. Some make the Soudan to include more than the above territory, and put the population at 90,000,000, the larger part of whom, be they more 01' less, are in that part of the Soudan of which we have been speaking in the foregoing pages. Converting these millions to Christ is not only redeeming them from errol' and making them a truly civilized and Christian people, but it puts an end to one of the most cruel and nefarious of all traffics, and turns the most active and hostile foe of Christian missions into a friend and helper-believers in a fetish into believers in Christ, the priest of Islam into a preacher of the gospel. And yet it continues to be said there is not a single true missionary of the Cross of Christ in all that brO'ad realm, which, in both area and population, makes little, if any;less than a fourth part ()f the whole Dark Continent.

To be sure, good men and societies have been turning their thoughts and efforts in that direction, and will doubtless continue to do so till an entrance shall be made and a good work done. Some ten or more years ago Mr. Robert Arlington, of England, offered to give the American Missionary Association '$15,000 towards a mission in the Sobat region, and the association undertook to make it up to $50,000, and sent out two men in 1881 to explore the field. They were gone more than nine months, met with many obstacles, incurred many personal dangers, and returned just at the outbreaking of war in Egypt, and at·the uprising of the Arabs under the Mahdi in the Soudan. The exploration was counted a success, but the enterprise was postponed and finally abandoned.

For some years a young English layman, Mr. Graham Wilmot-Brooke, has been laboring to establish a Christian mission among the Moslem tribes of the Soudan. At one time he had hoped to reach some of the central tribes of that region by going up the Nile; at another, by going south from Algeria; at another, by way of the Senegal sources; and then, again, by the Mobangi river, one of the northern branches of the Congo. He is now hoping and working to reach that central region by way of the Niger and Sokoto. Commencing work in Sokoto, his plan is to move forward at an early date into the heart of the Soudan, and give himself to mission labor among the Mohammedans. Four of the general secretaries of the Young Men's Christian Association of Kansas have given themselves to mission work in the Soudan, one of whom has reached Africa; the others are on their way, and others, from both Kansas and Minnesota, are preparing to follow.

The Roman Catholics have several stations in the Soudan, as ~t Khartoum, EIObeid and Delen, where they have at least comfortable houses, hospitals and gardens, and workers trained in Arabic and in the negro dialects. Nor is their mission likely to fail for want of money or recruits. The Moslems, also, especially the religious society of the Sid-es-Senoussi, have schools in many parts of the Soudan, and for the blacks as well as the whites. The dominion of Nadai, the sultan of which is a fervid adherent of the sect, is said to be fairly overrun of Moslem workers. Manyof the blacks are drawn into the schools. Their influence is felt far and wide-" from Senegambia to Timbuctoo; to Lake Tchod, Bahr-el-Gharel, and even to the Danakils, the Gallas and the Somalis." Why should Protestant Christian missionaries be less interested, earnest, self- denying, or less successful in the Soudan than Roman Catholics or Moslems? Earnest Christian efforts to com-ert believers in the False Prophet into believers in Christ have been already successful enough to encourage other and greater efforts. Hitherto comparatively little has been done in this direction, and the methods adopted have generally savored too little of wisdom, faith and hope, and too much of prejudice or dislike for the Turk and Arab to insure the best results. Indeed, too little has been known, or at least too little advantage taken, of the common oneness there is on many points in the beliefs of Islam and Christianity. To those who contemplate laboring among the Mohamme- dans, the conclusions of this kind to which able students of the Koran, as Sir William Muir and Max Miiller, have come, should be of special interest, in that the Jewish and Christian Scriptures, as current in Mohammed's age, were by him held to be the genuine, and of divine authority. The 131 passages brougJat together and compared by Sir William to sho~e testimony which the Koran offers to the authority of the Scriptures, together with the great number of Biblical stories and incidents and passages quoted from the Bible in the Koran, with little or no change, 'give the true Christian missionary of this day much of common ground on which to approach and win the adherents of Islam. As has been said: "It is much that the Koran, despite all its errors, inculcates 'the divine unity, perfections and all-pervading Providence; the existence of good angels as well as of Satan and the fallen angels; the immortality of the soul; the resurrection and retribution of good and evil, and the sin of idola- try.''' And then, too, were we to consider the kind of Christians the Moslem has generally had before him, as in the decayed and corrupt churches of the East, whether Armenian, Nestorian, Greek or Coptic, with which he has been most in contact, we might doubtless make some good allowance for his preju- dice or hate toward the Christian. The debased systems of the so-called Christian faith, which have prevailed for so long in the Turkish empire, have been alike a reproach to the Christian name and a hindrance to any attempt to reach the believers in Islam with the grace and truth of the gospel of Christ. But in the great changes and interchanges of the day, the Moslem is having a . good opportunity to see the difference between a true and a corrupt Christian faith, and to modify his antipathies_ The successes which well-ordered mission work has achieved among the Moslems in other parts of Africa are a good index to what might be expected from such missionary labors among the Mahdists in Eastern Soudan. Rev. E. F. Baldwin, writing of his work in North Africa, speaks of frequent conver- • sions from the false to the true faith in South Morocco, notwithstanding the

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS

great persecutions to which the converts are subject. Under date of March 1889, he says: " For upwards of a year new accessions have been constant, and everyone baptized has renounced Mohammedanism." On one occasion he made a trip of twenty days into a part of the country where Europeans have seldo)Jl gone, and" enjoyed unusual facilities for preaching to the people, and was even admitted to the mosques and preached to the Mohammedan priests. A considerable numper of converts have been gathered, but they suffer great persecutiou." And again: "Tidings from different places in the interior, where the Word of Life has been carried from here, tell us of many turning from Mohammed's cold, hard, false faith, to the love and light the gospel brings them. May not all this encourage the zeal and faith of Scotland workers toiling in these hard }Ioslem fields?"

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. My DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-I send you the following letter, a translation of one which I have received from Nice. Willyou be so good as to publish it, and thereby relieve the feelings of our French brethren of what they feel as an injustice on my part? Sincerely yours, C. C. STARBUCK. "L'Eglise Libre," Journal de la Reforme Evangelique.

NICE, FRA."WE, July 21, 1890. SIR:-THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, in its last May number, maintains that the Protestant journals of FraJW6.have not disapproved of the proceedings of the colonial govern- ment of the Loyalty Islands with regard to the Rev. Mr. Jones, miss;onary at Mare. One of our missionaries, in Informing us of the fact, says that he has addressed you a protest, begging us to furnish you the proof of your error. Nothing more easy, Mour journal has in at least a dozen articles remonstrating against the wrongs done to him and to the natives who remain attached to him. Indeed, our energetic protests against the exile of several teachers, supported by the Tahitian pastor who sits in the superior council of the colonies, have procured the recall of the exiles. I hope that you will, in a near issue of the REVIEW, rectify the involuntary but regrettable error into which you have fallen, and will be so kind as to address to me the number containing the rectification. Accept, Sir, our Christian salutations.

H. DRAUSSIN, Editor of L' Eglise Lib,·e.

-The last year's edict of the Russian Government, restraining Protestant Christians from holding missionary meetings, and sending abroad missionary gifts, has been modified as follows: "(1.) Pastors are not forbidden to take a text during worship and to preach from it on the extensionof Christianity. It is only such missionary gatherings as lack a warrant of law that are abolished. (2.) Collections for the benefit of foreign missions may be taken up, but every such collection must have previously been approved by the governor. Such contributions are to be sent only to the Leipsic and Danish missionary societies, and the 'amount raised in each parish and sent from it, is always to be notified to the governor." A grudging concession, but still a concession.

-The Paris Society, finding that the maintenance of the growing number of Basuto catechists and evangelists begins to weigh heavy on the limited means of the nativeI Christians and of the French Protestants, has decided to solicit the assistance of English Christians, Lessuto being under English authority. They find an encouraging response to their appeals.

-M. Ellenberger, French missionary at Massitissi, in Basuto Land (or, as the French call it, Lessuto),writes: "At the opening of this month (Nov., 1889), and on the occasion of the reception into the church of fifty-six neophytes, we had at Massitissi a very delightful Christian celebration, lasting three days. The Christians of the out-stations had been very cordially invited by those here, so that brotherly love has greatly contributed to a good understanding among them and to the joy of all. On Saturday morning we were called to bless nine mar- riages of persons who had been long united according to the customs of their fathers. On the same day, at the beginning of the service preparatory to the Holy Communion, forty children of Christians were baptized, and after a brief meditation upon John iv:19 several members of the church addressed fervent prayers to the Lord.

"On the morrow, Sunday, in an open-air meeting of 800 persons, the neo- phytes, conducted by one of the elders, came in procession, two and two, and were received by the assembly, which raised a hymn of thanksgiving. After a brief address from their missionary,45 of them were admitted to the church by baptism and 11 by confirmation. Several of the men received, edified us by the spontaneous account of their conversion, and one of them offered, with so much unction, a prayer in Zephuthi, his mother-tongue, that the whole as- sembly was deeply moved. My colleague, M. Bertschy, who took part at the reception of the neophytes, presided over the Communion service of the afternoon. Although the sickness, the rain, and the rivers, had made it impossible for many Christians to be with us, nevertheless 353 communicants approached the Lord's table." Deeply profitable meetings in the evening and morning, not unattended by conversions, closed the solemnity.

-The French brethren in the Upper Zambesi, in the country of King Le- wanika, have appeared about as far retired as any missionaries in the world from both the comforts and dangers of civilization. But the magic of gold supposed to be discovered has already begun to bring the world of white men upon them. Let us hope that the Barotsis will not be swept away before it.

But, indeed, from latest accounts, there appears to be more danger that the white race will disappear in South Africa before the blacks, than the blacks be- fore the whites. Many a hopeful tribe, however, has been trodden to pieces first.

-The following shows some of the accompaniments of missionary life in South Africa: "It …vas the season of rains; the country traversed resembled an immense sheet of water; the water-course to be passed had overflowed its banks and rolled along its yellow waters, enormous, impassable.

"They camped. Bushmen stole from us our two goats. Farewell, then, to the few drops of milk which we appreciated so much. Our horses began to die one after the other, and so suddenly that we could do nothing. . . . Our draught-oxen went on dropping like flies. Clouds of vultures, which no longer quitted us by night or day, struggled and fought over the carcasses. Bands of Ma-saroa (bushmen) came to dispute with our horrible guests the morsel of putrified flesh.' This lasted fifteen days. Dysentery and other maladies attacked our travelers, who, however, were at length relieved by the help of Knama, the Christian king or Shoshong."

-The JOurnal of March has the following remarks upon the projected en- terprise of Mr. Graham Wilmot-Brooke, and his three companions, for pene- trating into the Soudan by way of the Niger, under the general direction of the Church Missionary Society, and under the Episcopal superintendence of Bishop Crowther, but, as to details, being left very much to themselves, and renounc- ing the protection of the British Government: "We observe the distinctive traits of this evangelical enterprise: to act, above all, by spiritual means; tv enter into personal and intimate contact with the souls which one wishes to draw to God; for this end to place one's self on the level of those towards whom a pity, without lachr;vmose phrases, but so much the more intense, ought to draw the missionarIes, as Jesus Christ has descended to earth out of pity for our fallen race; finally, in a Moslem country, where to make profession of Christianity may have as its consequences persecution and death, not to cover one's self with the protection of a powerful European government, saying to converts: 'Be firm in suffering, I shall not be touched,' but to share with those whom God shall regenerate, the joy of suf- fering reproaches for the name of Jesus. We find here the alliance of apos- tolic principles with the sound and sobel' experience of a directing committee. The infinitesimal commission of missionary agencies is avoided by the humil- ity of men whose youth is equal to the boldness of great initiatives, and by the wisdom of men of age and established balance of character, but who do not fear the truth of the Spirit and who consent to second missionary essays which depart from the beaten tracks. Thus it is a sweet and vivifying breeze which conveys to us the fragrance of the simple and heroic times of primitive mis- sions."

"How," says the Journal, " when hearing of these projects, can we avoid thinking of our own Senegal? The upper river gives access to the upper course of the Niger and to all the great occidental region of the Soudan; the language of the llandingoes, who, with the Foullas, dwell in these countries, is of the same family with that of the Bambaras; the industrial Mandingoes and the pastoral Faullas are both Moslems; but they are at least as ac«essible as the motley and corrupted populations of the Lower Senegal. When shall the time come when, instead of leaving our mission in barracks amid the pernicious miasms of the Senegambian coast, we shall be able to dispatch men who shall . do, for the glory of Christ, what Captain Binger has just been doing for h~s earthly country, and march simply and resolutely to the conquest of the Afn- .can world, like David going forth toencounter the giant of Gath?"

-It is a matter of satisfaction and thanksgiving, not merely to the Unitas Fratrum, but to Christians generally, that with January of this year the Periodical Accounts of Moravian Missions entered upon its second century.

-11. Grandjean writes in the Bulletin Missionnaire (organ of the free .churches of French Switzerland): " The stay of M. Berthoud is extremely valuable during the Easter season. He has opportunity to give a thorough exposition of the fundamental facts of the work of salvation to' hundreds of souls, that possibly hear all this for the first time. It is not that our excellent Timothy does not well discharge his task, but the preaching of a native, especially of one who has not passed through a school course, cannot but be inadequate, and gradually become thinner, if the voice of the missionary is not sometimes heard. Last Sunday M. Berthoud preached in the morning on the death of Christ, and in the after- noon Timothy resumed the same subject, in order to bring it within the reach of the more ignorant and to drive the nail home. The missionary and the native evangelist admirably supplant one another. The preaching of the missionary is more complete, but it often remains unintelligible to a good many, in view of the immense distance which subsists between their manner of thinking and ours. The evangelist gives to the word of the missionary a form which the negro comprehends."

-Missionary G. Stosch says, in the Evangelische Lutherisches 1/1issionsblatt: " At the death of the venerated (Protestant) Abbot Thiele, in Brunswick, it was relat~d of this faithful witness of thE' Lord, that, from year to year, as the passion-tide returned, he came into new animation; for in the Cross of Christ lay his strength. That is what our Tamil Christians also feel. Should you ask, " What is the main thing in Christianity?" I doubt not by far the most, of high and low, would answer: " The Cross and the wounds of our Saviour." There- forE' they love Passion Week and the weeks preceding. Many a one looks up to the Southern Cross that, still and great, a Joseph among the constellations, is just at this time rising upon the horizon. The soft, luminous flood of the milky way flows down upon the crORS: a lovely- image, holding quiet watch over the pinnacles of India. But yonder cross IS only an image and symbol, impotent to allay India's wretchedness. The true power of the Cross is in Word and Sacrament."

-Tranquebar, on the Coromandel coast of South India, about 170 miles south of Madras, will be remembered as the seat of the Danish-Halle Mission, established about 1706. It is still a station of the Leipsic Society, which, how- ever, works chiefly in other towns. Mr. Stosch writes: "Outwardly Tranquebar is falling into ruin. Its houses are decaying; its :streets begin to look desolate. And yet it will retain its charm for every sensitive mind. It remains the city of a great past, and of earnest, quiet work in the present. There, in all stillness, many an earnest decision is passed. There our Church has won a right of citizenship, even in the consciousness of the heathen. Would that it might please God, through the spirit of revival, t(} bring yet many heathen there to living faith! There is yet much room in our Jerusalem church; nor, indeed, is Tranquebar wanting in outward attractiveness. There you hear, day and night, the thunder of the ocean. How peaceful is this monotonous melody! Our children, too, exclaim, full of delight, when they see the blue flood from the upper chamber of the mission house: , The sea! the sea!' How homelike have been the hours of chat at evening in the veranda of our house, when the white Jerusalem church opposite glittered so festively and yet mysteriously in the moonlight and the cool sea-breeze rustled through the palms.

"Whoever wishes to make studies in the observation of men finds in a· Hindu railway station a wealth of opportunity. Women in brilliant garments and golden ornaments, poor Pariah women wrapped in rags, naked children, gossipping men, all waiting for the late train. We recognize the proud face of the Brahmin; we recognize the Sudra by his more intelligent. countenance and his more elastic gait. People at home are far from imagining the difference between Sudras and Pariahs as great as it really is. It is a, deeper distinction than thatat home between rich and poor, between cultivated' and uncultivated. See this group of Pariahs. What deep furrows sin and superstition have ploughed in these faces. A gloomy trait remains in their features, even when they laugh. But through the influence of Christianity it is effaced. It is surprising how utterly different the expression of countenance' is in Christians from what it is in heathen. This comes out still more strongly in women than in men, and in children than in grown people."

-M. GeOl'ge Casalis, ordained last year in Paris, for the Basuto Mission.

gave, at his ordination, a very interesting address, of which we quote a part: "My brethren: I can well believe that no one among you is astonished to see me to-day occupying this place and ready to receive, ill the midst of this a5sembly, the imposition of hands. Son and grandson of missionaries as I am, it is natural, you think, that I should follow the footsteps of those who have preceded me; it was almost inevitable, you will say, that, being born in a mission field and having grown up in a thoroughly missionary atmosphere, I have felt· myself impelled, when once arrived at manhood and the use of reason, to embrace the missionary career.

"Unquestionably, if at this solemn hour one thought bears special sway in my soul, it is that of a profound thankfulness toward God for the €;race' which He has shown me in causing me to be born in a missionary fanuly; for it is· under the paternal roof, and thanks to the principles instilled into my mind from my earliest childhood, that I have learned to know and love the career which to-day is about to become definitively mine.

" But if, on one hand, I am bound to acknowledge the hereditary element of my vocation, I am bound also, and not less emphatically, to certify that this alone was not sufficient to make of me a true missionary. God has taught me in a very special manner that, to be a genuine messenger of His Word, it is needful to possess a personal faith, firm and immovable, such as alone has power to engender conviction.

" After a classical course pursued in France, I quitted France for Scotland. I was to take up medical studies there, and undertook these with a double aim of becoming both physician and missionary. I was thus fulfilling the prayers of my father and of my grandfather, and had the joy of hoping one day to· follow in their steps.

"Very soon, however, I began to chan~e my point of view. Drawn away by my new studies, I saw, in the shock WIth naturalistic theories, new to me' and whose novelty and appearance of science charmed me, my religious convictions go down one after the other; I abandoned the faith of my childhood, and with it all thought of ever becoming a missionary.

" It would be too Ion&" to recount the struggles which my soul had to sustain during the years followmg this defection. Suffice it to say that God was about to avail Himself of my studies themselves to bring me b;tck to the faith by confronting me, as a physician, with deathbeds which gave me to feel how false and void of consolation all human reasonings are against the remorse of a troubled conscience and the tears of the afflicted.

"The inward work, which at this period went on in my soul, was power-·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

fully seconded by the l?resence in Edinburgh of a man whose livinO' faith, joined with profound SClence, has been for many students the means of arriv- mg at salvation. Henry Drummond was then giving his first lectures at the University. I went to hear him; I was touched by his ardent and persuasive words, and, thanks to his influence, I becaUle once more a Christian m the true sense of the word. Such were, my brethren, the means of which God made us.e, despite !lly i.ngr~ti:tude, despite my doubts, to reveal to me the. depth of HIS compaSSIOn, m aIdmg me to comprehend that, apart from Him, I could attain neither to the pardon of my sins nor to salvation as it is found in Jesus."

1I.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

Of the 5,000 volunteers, 550 have The first pamphlet of the special completed their courses of study, 400 series is from the pen of John N. For- of whom have graduated this year man, and is entitled "The World's from colleges and professional Need," being Student Volunteer Series .. schools. It would be hard to guage No.7. In a single sentence he thus the value of the reflex influence on sums up the needs abroad: "'You the churchathome andon undergradu- know that multitudes are living and ate volunteers, if the men and women dying without hope; then just act on now equipped for their work become this knowledge." Of his own country established in their chosen fields this he writes: "As I write to you from year! Hence, it is of incalculably one of the mission fields of India, sur- great importance that the large major- rounded by multitudes whom we can ity of those whose studies are com- barely touch, how small look the fields pleted, go abroad at once. To the end in America? During the past winter that this exodus may be speedily ac- I have stood to witness for Christ in complished, appeals from various scores of towns, with population from parts of the unevangelized world 7,000 to 28,000, towns which, perhaps, have been written, and are issued in receive a brief visit once in one, two, pamphlet form in the Student Volun- or three years. There is a city of 60,000 teer Series. These appeals will be of which I had hoped to reach. It is un- service to undergraduates as well as occupied by Protestant workers, and to graduates. Those still engaged in hardly ever even visited. It is part ofan preparatory work will find in these immense tract containing 8,000,000 little pamphlets facts and figures on people, and in all this region there is which decisions for chosen fields in just one mission station."

many instances may be based; those There is hardly a paragraph in the who are ready and undecided can gain appeal in which the idea of consecra- much .practical information from tion does not occur-whether the con- them, because from no other single sideration as to time of going, or "fit- source, in so compact a form, can ness for the work" or " ·need for ser- such accurate and recent data be ob- vices at home." The writer's own tained. Furthermore, the peculiar attitude toward all questions requir- needs of different peoples are pictured ing decision is conveyed in the lines with graphic and spiritual power. It he quotes: will be profitable to all friends of "0 use me, Lord, use even me: foreign missions, whether volunteers Just as Thou wilt, and when and where."

or not, to read carefully these Again, in his replies to the personal pamphlets; statements contained of queries," Is now the time?" "Shall such absorbing interest, will give a I prolong my studies?" the thought of fresh incentive to special prayer for consecration is discerned throughout, missions and aids to a more 'intense "like a subtle ether pervading the and personal interest in the evangeli- whole." .

zation of the world. Because Mr. Forman writes from so high a spiritual plane, all that he says others, I look to our dear Lord Him- is characterized by eminently practi- self to show me. It is in His presence cal sense. To those who are thinking every word is written, and I would ·of engaging temporarily in home pray you, in His presence alone, and work, he says: "There is very great prayerfully, to read and ponder. Oh, danger of the work which is under- let us first of all draw so near to Him taken temporarily becoming a perma- in spirit that we may look on all nence. And I doubt whether it will, things with His eyes, feel with His in the majority of cases, prove any heart, love with His yearning com- real preparation for foreign work; at passion, and in His light see light least, not nearly enough to compen- upon these great and important sate for the time taken. As to pro- themes." longing one's studies after having completed the ordinary course for minis- She writes as one who has strong and ters, you must remember that there deep convictions; there is no faltering will be two years of preparation after or ambiguity in the statement of her reaching the foreign field, in the line position, while her language, always ' of language stndy.••. To be able to chaste and beautiful, sooms the true speak the vernacular like a native, will medium for thought so true and subbe worth vastly more than a post- lime. "Fourteen hundred every hour, graduate in philosophy, theology, or one million every month, they die in medicine. But do not understand the China-without God. Think over it; above as favoring your coming out be- weep over it; pray over it. Let the fore having completed the ordinary tears of Christ's compassion fall hot course in theology or medicine." and heavy upon the heart-tears of His anguish, of His love. Think how Miss Geraldine Guinness is the he loved and suffered, loved and gave author of "An Appeal from China," -gave all-until, constrained by the which is No. 8 of Student Volun- same spirit, you too can say with deepteer Series. Miss Guinness is the est reality: 'I haVE:> nothing too daughter of Rev. H. Graham Guinness, precious for my Jesus;' nothing too F. R. S., of London, and is becoming dear to lay down for Him, and for known in America through the His lost and perishing world." volume entitled, " In the Far East," which contains her own letters writ- The writer's method of representing ten from China-a book which has China is by a division into provinces been received with great favor in of which there are eighteen. " Six of Great Britain and America, and with these that border on the sea, and one signal blessing to many readers. inland province, Hunpeh, having been longer and more thoroughly evangel- There is a word which ought to be ized than the remaining eleven, in used with great caution – but which consequence of their having afforded conveys adequately the effect of this open ports and on earlier entrance to appeal-that word is "thrilling." No foreigners. " honest man or woman can thoughtfully read Miss Guinness' message Respecting the remaining eleven without being profoundly touched. provinces, she writes: "At a low es- She is dead in earnest and has com- timate there must be considerably passed her subject in a masterful way: over a hundred and fifty millions of "How to speak to you briefly enough, souls in the vast cities, busy market and ·yet adequately, upon a subject so towns, and thickly scattered villages great and so momentous, upon your of this region. To give some slight own individual treatment of which idea of how unreached these millions hang issues of such supreme and are, think for the present of the cities eternal importance to yourRelves and only-the important, walled cities, the governing cities of each province -where the cultured and ruling six such cities, and fifty-four utterly classes reside." unreached by the true Light.

Two instances will show in how flo-nan, Ton-nan, Kwong-si, and comprehensive a way the need is con- all the rest are similarly represented, veyed: "Shen-si, possessing eighty- giving one a complete picture of the eight such cities, has eighty-six with- whole-and a very black picture it is. out a missionary. Kiver-chon has lifty- MAX WOOD MOORHEAD.

Missionary Oorrespondence, by Rev. James Johnston, Bolton, England.

Zanzibar: Abolition of Slavery.- earnest worker for the extinquishing The decree which the Sultan of Zanzi- of the curseof infant female betrothals bar issued, August 1, prohibiting the and marriages. It is shown that the right of property in slaves, marks the supposition of any buttress resting on dawn of a brighter era in the history the VeWc sacred writings is an entire of' Eastern Africa. Within a com- misapprehension. More probably the paratively short period it is anticipated evil had its birth in the native Hindus.

that the "open sore" on the island ages back, desiring to protect their and coast of Zanzibar will be healed. offspring from the invading Mongols.

Meanwhile the Arabs acquiesce, But the origin is of secondary moment chiefly because of the weakness of in view of the disastrous misl:hief their position and the determined atti- attending it. No darker blot stains.

tude of the Sultan. By and by, when Indian social life, the exposure of the Arab masters recognize that their which becomes an obligation upon labor can only be obtained on terms the whole of Christendom. Girls· similar to what prevail in European whose ages average from five to seven countries, and, further, that polyga- years are universally married to boys mous customs may not be gratified, of scarcely higher age, and forthwith some friction may arise. To the mem- the relations of the married state bers of the Brussels Congress, which commenced. Although the usual age, the Sultan's envoys attended, hearty when the girls "marry" is seven, congratulations will be conveyed. they are pledged to boys by their The Sultan's edicts form the first fruits parents in veritable childhood. One· of the objects of that memorable abominable feature is the common gathering. As regards the influence habit of the parents of female children of the measure upon the interior of selling these to their destined hus- Africa, it is generally believed that the bands. A notorious case may serve· closing of slave outlets, as in Lower for illustration. At Bamundangah, Egypt, will gradually exterminate the near Ionai, in the Hooghly district, traffic throughout the central regions. the wedding of a young bride, whose Seyyid Ali, the Sultan, a monarch of age was registered" eight months,"

only six months' standing, and of was solemnized with a man twenty- thirty-five years in age, has a promis- eight years old. A sum of 200 rupees ing future. With considerable intelli- in cash formed the bride's dowry.

gence he unites good judgment, Such revelations bearing on the years.

honorable principles and strength of and contracts seldom come to the ears will. of American or British missionat;ies.

India: Child Marriages.-All who After parents have arranged the are in helpful communication with betrothal for a girl it is impossible for Hindu life will gratefully welcome her to get it cancelled. That dis- the pamphlet, " An Appeal from the graceful English doctrine of the Daughters of India," the latest publi- " restitution of conjugal rights"

cation emanating from Mr. Behramji woven into the administration of M. Malabari, a weli known Parsee and Indian law works in the most enslaving fashion. A female of tender forcible appeal for the missionary age united by her guardians or a for- cause in the Indian empire. Its tune-teller, to a boy, youth or man, is enormous population made the pro- compelled to make the best of the too gress of missions insignificant com_ frequent .degrading match. During pared with what was expected in the the lifetime of the husband or subse- near future. Twenty-five years since quent to his death her condition is there was not one lady working in the alike one of torture. The widow of a Zenanas, whereas there were now boy husband who may have died early over 100 in India, from Tinnevelly in is exposed to nameless cruelties. It the south to Peshawur in the .Pun- has even been seriously asked whether jaub in the north; and beginnings some kind of immolation is not pre- had been made by the Church of Eng- ferable for the victims than their sub- land at Foochow and in Japan. The jection to barbaric outrages. The bondage of their Indian sisters was British, too, have not by any means terrible, owing to the thraldom of stamped out Suttee. Evidence can caste and the blighting influences of be produced, if necessary, that it is infant marriages and child widow- practised to-day among several of the hood. These sad facts could' not fail less civilized States of India in de- to incite help for missions. The quiet- fiance of the law and, to many a ness of India was not a full guarantee brutally treated girl of eight or nine of security. When masses of super- years, death is a happy release. stitious natives congregated there was A greater knowledge of the cruelty the risk of the flame of revolution of child marriages is awakening the being enkindled and excesses com- spirit of reformation. Among edu- mitted, as in the days of the fearful cated Hindus endeavors are being mutiny. For the prevention of the made to check or abolish it. They recurrence of such a calamity, religious are asking for a prohibition of mar- education was the main safeguard.

riages under twelve years-low as The church society taught equally that will appear to Western minds. women and girls, men and boys. By In numbers of the Indian cities the recent development also of the devotea men and women are working Indian Widows' Union, industrial to mitigate the lamentable iniquity. schools were established with the One of the most efficient agencies is object of training widows to support located in Madras, and receivesgener- themselves. .

ous support. The labors of Mr. Mala- Testimony to Indian Missions.- bari, the voice of Ramabai and the At the complimentary banquet of wel- sufferings of Rukmabai have con- come which was given in July at the demned the social custom and moved Northbrook Indian Club, London, to not a little the world's sympathy. Lord Reay on his return to England Until native and foreign opinion is after five years' service as Governor of strong the viceroy declines to interfere the Presidency of Bombay, his lord- with a national religious (so-called) ship, in replying to the toast coupled privilege. Consequently many strenu- with his name, delivered an important ous advocates of amelioration have speech, in which he reviewed the been much disappointed. Hope is civil, military, judicial and commer- nevertheless growing that the viceroy cial factors associated in promoting having full provincial reports may the growth and unity of that empire.

shortly introduce long overdue bene- Concluding his remarks, he observed: ficial legislation. " Among my non-official allies I must Zenana Missions.-Mrs. Moorhouse, place all missionary bodies. The ad- wife of the eloquent Bishop of the mirable work they are doing is Manchester diocese, lately made a thoroughly appreciated by all the people of India, and I should willingly been accomplished there. Similarly dwell on this pleasant topic." the devoted young missionary, Rev. E. V. Cooper, of Huahine, South It should not pass unrecorded that Seas, feels the pressure of French rule the exertions of Lady Reay to benefit and Roman Catholic emissaries. Nor all classes of women in India were is it long ago that Madagascar was remembered in an unusual manner by the scene of high-handed proceedings the native ladies. Before her lady- on the part of France towards Mr. ship left the shores of India, the native Shaw and others, which are not for- ladies, who assembled for the first gotten. Now it is evident that the . time for such a purpose, presented her ambition of France will be gratified with a handsome testimonial. On by the announcement of a protectorate Lady Reay arriving in London, the over this " pearl of the Indian Ocean." Indian ladies of the metropolis gave a What the Hovas and other powerful similar tribute in recognition of her tribes will resolve upon remains to be ladyship's assistance to advance the seen. The political character of the admirable organization founded by transaction cannot stand investiga- Lady Dufferin. tion, otherwise its morality would be strongly censured. Numerical mis- Lepers in India.-Great attention sionary returns indicate that the Lon- is being given to the better protection don MissionarySocietyhas 31 male and vf the lepers, largely due to the agita- female missionaries, and adherents tion promoted by missionary and numbering a quarter of a million; the philanthropic bodies. At a public Society of Friends have 15 missionaries meeting in Bombay, their housing and and 32,000 adherents, and the Church care was discussed and a committee of England 12 missionaries, to whom appointed to frame a scheme to carry are attached 10,000 adherents. out such requirements of the subscrip- tions amounting to 12,000 rupees, the -A correspondent writing to one of Governor contributing 1,000 rupees. the London papers from the capital, Calcutta is similarly alive to the Antananarivo, respecting the gold necessity of State legislation in leper craze on the island, says, that in the asylums, and a new leper institution country thousands of natives are seek- is recommended by the Bengal Gov- ing gold on Government account, ernment for the city. Present accom- which demands forced labor, Sundays modation for the poor creatures is included. For the same purpose inadequate. Though 387 lepers were children are taken from school. Both registered in Calcutta at the last at Tamatave and the capital he obcensus, the number was below the served the domination of French mark. Probably not more than one- influence, which must be a dishearten- fifth of the leper population is within ing spectacle to the English and other asylum walls. Protestant missionaries, whose years of arduous work is seriously jeopard- Madagascar.-The constituents and ized. The writer continues: directors of the English missionary societies have been unexpectedly " One very noticeable change is in thrown into deep concern regarding the slave market. Formerly (three the position of their missions on the years back), not more than twenty, or island under the Anglo-French agree- at most thirty, slaves were ever exment'just signed. A number of Prot- posed there for sale, and transactions estant missionaries have no reason to took place in such a quiet way that look with satisfaction on France they were not noticed; indeed, the abroad. It seems only yesterday that natives appeared ashamed to acknowlthe Rev. John Jones, of Mare, in the edge complicity in slave trading. But Loyalty Islands, was ignominiously when I visited the market the other expelled after a grand life work had day over 200 slaves of both sexes, men, for English clergymen have kept him women and children, were on offer, incessantly occupied pleading the· and there was little or no reluctance cause of missions in the far East. He on the part of the owners to quote loudly complained, at a meeting of prices. Dancing, also, in European the English Society for the Propagafashion, is now the order of the day. tion of the Gospel, that he could not The French resident gives balls, invit- secure followers from the ranks of ing the Malayasy aristocracy, the the English clergy. In response, four prime minister and the queen's ladies- have promised to join him anda candiin-waiting taking a very active part, date for holy orders. In New York and giving balls themselves in return. he expected to have a young .Ameri.' What do the missionaries think of it, can physician as fellow traveler, to· I wonder?" assist in hospital work. It is intended to make this department a prominent Korea.-For his distant and unset- feature of the mission. The bishop tled diocese the .Bishop of Korea has deserves to be classed high in the recently sailed. Though consecrated annals of heroic missionary bishops. in November last, his engagements Atrica.-The British East African ficates were given tothem. They them- Company. Grave doubts have been selves paid nothing for their freedom. It was an absolutely free gift. No one expressed in some quarters, where controls them. They go and come as perhaps " the wish was father to the they please, and earn their daily wages thought," that the British East Afri- like other people. The second (b) can Company would not prove spec- class of these fu~tives who had ially zealous in the suppression of the sought refuge at mlssionary stations, slave trade, and in the emancipation had fled from masters who were not of slaves within its" sphere of influ- Arabs, and with whom no communience." Such fears may now be dis- cation could be secured. To these missed. The company has recently only a permit of residence was given. adopted measures which have secured While no payment whatever was the liberation of from 5,000 to 6,000 made by the company in their behalf, slaves within its territory, and has or by themselves, they are really on given satisfactory assurance that in the same footing in all respects as are that territory of 50,000 square miles, those of the class first mentioned. and bounded on the south by a line extending from the mouth of the The second general class are known Uniba river, about four degrees and as "the Fuladoyo Runaways," who, thirty minutes south latitude, to a forming a powerful settlement in the point on Lake Victoria Nyanza in interior by themselves, had no conabout latitude one degree south-the nection whatever with European missame being the line dividing the Ger- sionary mcieties, and whose freedom man and English "spheres of influ- depended upon their remaining a unitence"-African slavery will not be ed and compact body. Neither when allowed. "Slaves cannot breathe in their crops failed, as they frequently England," neither can they in the ter- did, nor in any other emergency, ritoryof the British East African Com- could they leave their strongholds to pany. earn money for self-support in the service of the company, or as porters That this work of emancipation has in caravans. These fugitives are also been judiciously and yet promptly registered, and after registry are at effected by the company, will be made liberty to go where they please, upon apparent by the following statement, undertaking to pay their former as to the three different classes of masters $15 per capita, which they can slaves already emancipated. These readily earn in the service of the comare first, the fugitives who have sought pany, and so secure a" freedom cerrefuge, and found it, at the different tificate," according to them all the missionary stations in the company's rights and privileges of free men. territory, and who form two distinct classes: (a) those belon@ng to coast The third general class embraces all Arabs of any African tnbe who were slaves belonging to tribes at the back redeemed by a cash payment of $25 of the British coast line, and for about per capita to their masters. They three hundred miles into the interior, werethenregistered andfreedom certi- who have treaties with the company, and have thus brought themselves sums of money for its colonization. under its protection. Caravans have He has sought to promote its moral heretofore captured these people, and improvement. He has been active in sold their captives as slaves upon measures to suppress the slave trade reaching the coast. The country of and the liquor iniquity. And recently these tribes is subject to fammes, his Premier introduced in the Chamwhen parents sell their children as ber of Representatives What is known slaves to coast-traders to secure food as the Congo State Bill, in which Belfor themselves. A proclamation by gium agrees to loan the Congo State the company has closed all this busi- 25,000,000 francs, without interest; ness, and now all slaves from the 5,000,000 to be advanced at once, and country promptly secure their free- 2,000,000 each year for ten years. It dom when they are discovered or is stipulated, however, that "Belmake themselves known, and without gium can annex the Congo State and remuneration to their purchaser and all its properties and rights, in connominal owner. formity with the acts signed in Berlin, on February 26, 1885, and in Brussels All this is matter for thanksgiving. on July 1, 1890, Belgium assuming all And now let us have something of responsibility toward other parties, the kind from the German " sphere." and King Leopold .renouncing his -The Evangelist (New York). claims for indemnity on account of sacrifices made by him. If, on the -The Congo River of To-day. On expiration of the term, Belgium does not desire to annex the Congo State, the Congo there are no beasts of bur- the loan will bear interest at 3~ per cent., and repayment can be deden, there existing merely a manual manded on the expiration of a further transport, the porters being the natives ten years." These are generous of the Bakongo tribe, inhabiting the propositions, and will likely be agreed cataract regions. In physique, these to by the legislative power. They are me~ are slight and only poorly devel- the result of the discussions and labors oped; but the fact of their carrying on of the Anti-Slavery Conference just their heads from 60 to 100 pounds closed at Brussels. weight twenty miles a day, for sometimes six consecutive days, their only Brazil.-Reaction. While the Re- publicans are wasting precious time food being each day a little manioc in the non-essentials of civil service,. root, an ear or two of maize, or a the arch enemy is organizing all his. handful of peanuts, pronounces them forces to resist the Republic by every' at once as men of singularly sound means known to Popery and Jesuitstamina. Small boys of eight and ism. Archbishop Don Antonio is en- deavoring, with apparent success, to nine years old are frequently met create a Catholic Party which will carrying loads of 25 pounds weight. adhere to the dogma of Roman Catho- lic Infallibility. Although the Gov- Throughout the cataract region the ernment has abolished the Saints:' general accepted money currency is days from the list of official holidays" Manchester cotton cloth nlade up into .he churches never before were so pieces of six yards each. The Euro- filled, nor the feasts so well attended, pean cost of the cloth, paid to these as during the month of May-" the month of Mary." Public departments natives for transporting a load to and the schools, are kept open on the ~tanley Pool from Matadi, including old''holy" days, but neither employees rations, amounts at the present day to nor scholars come; and teachers, in $5 for a load of 65 pounds. Five years ago the cost was only one-third of this amount; but it has increased on account of the competition of the various trading houses that have established stations at Stanley Pool for the ivory trade on the upper river.-Century.

-King Leopold, of Belgium, has manifested a remarkable interest in the development of the Congo State. He has personally advanced large defiance of the new law, take their ornament callf'd the Semboo. It is pupils to confession and the mass. -somewhat egg-shaped, and a foot in During the late persecution of Protes- height, tipped by an enormous dia- tants at Cruzeiro, the parish priest, mond, encircled by many smaller while denying complicityin theattack, . ones, crusted on like barnacles. All added that he had only to raise his over this exquisite oval object are finger to have every Protestant driven similar clumps of diamonds, no other from the village. stones being used for this part.

The Bishop's pastoral hasbeen sent England.-Dr. Bamardo, of Lon- all over the land; papers 'are pub- don, had his annual meeting this year lished in the interest of Rome; schools at the West End, in the Royal Albert are organized, and the priests are Hall. His aim was to take the children, teaching the people that they owe for whose interest he so diligently their duty to the Church first, and the labors, right into the midstof thericher Government afterwards. Civil mar- classes, that they might see and hear riage is proclaimed as no marriage at the little ones for whose welfare their all; and the rumor that the Synod of means and sympathy are solicited.

Bishops, lately held at Sao Paulo, had The experiment was a perfect success.

issued a secret circular instructing The Marquis of Lome presided, and the clergy to resist every measure between seven and eight thousand adopted by the Republic, is confirmed people were present. The speakers on by the defiant attitude taken by the occasion were the Rev. C. H.

priests of the interior. A hard fight Spurgeon, Canons Girdlestone and is before us, for Rome's old cunning Fleming, Sir Arthur Blackford, Lord and craft are still available. The Kinnaird and Mr. W. Fowler. Lady people are in her grasp, and the very Kinnaird distributed about 140 prizes ignorance and superstition she has to the girls and boys from the differ- fostered, are now powerful weapons ent Homes. The total number of in her hands. children rescued since Dr. Barnardo It is estimated that there are 500,000 beg'dn his work 23 years ago is 15,563, Protestants among whom iliteracy is and the income last year was £106,- rare; and there is about an equal 722. The work of last year is shown number of free thinkers, materialists, by the following figures: 1,893 were " indifferentists," and positivists, who, admitted to the Homes, 1,287 boys and if united with the Protestants, could 606 girls, which, with the 2,749 in control the electious. If this unum is residence, make up the total to 4,642 not effected, Rome is almost certain resident in the Homes during the year.

to control the first Congress.-Brazil- Great interest was excited in the ian Missions (August). meeting by the passing across the Burmah.-The Buddhists in Bur- platform of selections of the various mah do not consider the question of classes of children; especially was expense in beautifying their temples. this so when the deformed and crip- Here is the description of the new pled went by. The sight was a grand vane of the pagoda at Rangoon. The object lesson, and aroused the sympa- vane is about three by one and a thies of the audience to an unusual half feet broad, and thickly crusted extent. A collection of £1,850 was with precious stones and lovely fans taken up.

of red Burmese gold. One ruby alone India.-The Opium Curse. Canon is worth 6,000 rupees, and there are Wilberforce, who has returned from several hundred rubies alone on this a visit to India, was present at the beautiful thing. On the tip of the annual meeting in Exeter Hall of the iron rod on which works the vane is a Society for the Suppression of the richly carved and perforated gold Opium Trade, and moved a resolution -calling upon the Government of India many distinct races and religions, led to use the discretion conferred upon it to the same speculations. In India, by the Indian Opium Act of 1878, by long before the Brahmo Somaj, the dosing the licensed opium dens. The Emperor Akhbar tried to form a Canon, in the course of a fervid natural religion for this country by a speech, charged the English people "combination of. what is best" in with the responsibility of the degraded Christianity, Mohammedanism, Hin- social state of the people of India. He duism and Buddhism. In Europe, hadbeenalmoststifiedin opiumhouses, more than a century ago, the atheist where he had seen seventy, eighty, Volney's " Ruin of Empires" was full .and a hundred people in every phase of these ideas. There are some who of intoxication, with emaciated bodies think that this doctrine, made con- and lack-lustre looks. He had seen crete in the form of a great world- these people being slowly poisoned in religion, will be the final, form of ()rder to raise the Indian revenue. Anti-Christ. There are many facts There were ten thousand of these dens which seem to point in this direction.

in India, and he had satisfied himself The proclaiming the "truths" of that the practice of opium smoking Mohammedanism every week in a was spreading among all Classes there. mosque at Liverpool; the spread of It was a common thing, he said, for pseudo-Buddhism in France and the proceedings in one of the courts to America; the acceptance of Theoso- be stopped because the witness was phy with its lying wonders taken unable to proceed with his evidence from Brahminism; the growth of until he had had his pipe of opium. Unitarianism-all are signs of that Dealing with the financial question, he final darkness which is settling over maintained that the revenue of India the world prior to the rising of the might be secured by diminishing the Sun of Righteousness. – Bombay expenses of the administration. This Guardian.

might be effected by employing native Switzerland. – The religious condition of Switzerland pr~nts· -civil servants, so that not a single many interesting facts. According to the statistics of December, 1888, farthhdg of taxation need be put upon the country contained 1,750,000 Prot- estants, and 1,200,000 Roman Cathothe people by the suppression of the lics. There is perfect liberty of creed and of conscience. The person who ()pium traffic. The resolution was exercises paternal authority or acts as guardian can determine the religious seconded by Mr. Frederick Sessions, education of the children till the age of sixteen. TheJesuits are forbidden, ()f Gloucester, who also was able to but the priests are much more numer- ous than the Protestant ministers. As testify, from recent personal experi- is so often the case, the C1}urch in the minority is especially vigorous; in the ,ence, to the physical and moral de- ,Reformed cantons the Catholics are on the increase, while the Reformed pravation caused by the opium are gaining in the Catholic cantons. The Catholic Church is a unit and is traffic. ' domineered by ultramontanism; the Protestants are divided, fierce contro- -There is a strong tendency in this versies raging betweentheevangelical and the liberal parties. In point of ,country towards Brahmo Somajism, zeal the Catholics are far ahead of the Reformed. In the Catholic canton of even outside the cult, to the belief Uri I inquired into the attendance at church, and was told that, as a matter that in some sort of way all the differ- of course, everybody went except the little children and the infirm. In ,ent religions of India are sisters; that winter the people fill the church, even each and all contain sufficient truth to save those who have been born into them; and that the only true religion is to be found in a combina- tion of "what is best" in all. The ()rigin of these ideas is not with the Brahmo Somaj. In ancient Rome, as well as in modern India, the universal empire of one paramount power over on week days, coming from the number of the MISSIONARY REVIEW mountain-sides and the valleys, OF THE WORLD, a periodical which through the snow and over the ice, to continues to maintain its pre-emiattend divine services. I rode through nence in the field it cultivates, Dr. the Rhone valley on Corpus Christi Pierson gives an interesting account· Day. I saw not a person at work the of his mission tour among the Scotwhole day; even the cows were kept tish churches. He testifies that the in stables that their keepers might results every way, so far as they can attend service. Every village had its be now estimated, abundantly repay celebration. The processions were all the cost in time and toil. The large; the display was surprising, re- arrangements, thanks to Dr. John vealing a splendor which, under the Lowe in the east, and Dr. Pagan, of circumstances, seemed impossible, Bothwell, in the west, have been sinand contrasted strangely with the gularly complete, relieving him from ap,parent poverty and squalor of the all needless correspondence and pervlllages. plexity. "We have been met at trains," says Dr. Pierson, "and escorted to hos- Never before did I understand pitable homes; welcomed with a genu- Zwingli's iconoclasm. Of all the re- ine cordiality; we have found everyformers he was most intent on re- where warm hearts and exceptionally moving images and pictures from the generous co-operation. The whole· churches. One need but see the tour reminds me of Paul's testimony Catholic cantons to-day to appreciate to the Galatians. We have met abunhis iconoclastic zeal. Many of the dant hospitality and Christian generimages and pictures are worthy of osity elsewhere; but never any exsavages rather than of Christians, and perience of loving kindness that on the the devotion of them cannot but be whole quite equals this. The meetdebasing. This is true of the repre- ings have followed each other in so sentations of Christ, as well as of pic- well ordered a scheme that there has tures .of the virgin and the saints. In been neither loss of time nor retracing the Reuss valley I saw, in front of a of steps." chapel, the representation of a saint with a hog leaning against his legs, Dr. Pierson sees no reason why apparently rubbing its itching side. I similar campaignsmay not be planned asked for an explanation, but, of in America, so that such men as Dr. course, received none. Gordon of Boston and Dr. Taylor of New York-these are only two of a I can give but one instance of the long list he gives-may be brought superstitions, which are worthy of into living contact with large congre- Spain. In passing up the Rhone valley gations throughout the United States from Brieg to Fietsch, my companion, and Canada. He adds that Scotland a Catholic, proprietor of a hotel in the is a land of martyrs and missionaries. valley, called my attention to a church at our side. "The two naturally go together. The martyr spirit has survived the' "This church is peculiarly rich in martyr fires, and so the vital energy grace," he said. "Emblems of won- that once made martyrs now runs derful cures performed are hung into the channels of missionary enabout the altars. And the church has thusiasm. We go nowhere without this wonderful power: It often occurs feeling ourselves to be on holy ground." that children die without baptism. He seems to have been especially They are then brought to this church struck with that house at Strathaven for the rites of burial. Now it fre- from which have gone William and quently happens that during these Gavin Martin to India, James Martin exercises some sign is given by the to Jamaica, James Martin's son to deceased child. Then the priest im- India, and now Miss Martin, the sister, mediately baptizes it." to Jamaica. "What an outcome," he exclaims, "of one consecrated home! Thus the child is supposed to give Five missionaries almost from one some evidence of life, but just enough cradle! No marvel Scotland is into make it fit for baptism; then it is terested in missions. Instead of coming buried. What the sign is and how it across the sea to kindle a missionary ill recognized I could not learn. But revival, the flame was found already a rare chance is given to the priest, burning, and needing only the fuel of and to the credulous and excited par- facts, and the fanning of the breath ents, to establish a miracle which re- of the Spirit of God, to become a con- suming fire. Coti!d all this intelligent dounds to the glory of the church.- and aroused enthusiasm be effectually Dr. Stuckenberg in Homiletic Review.

MiscellaneouS.-Five Mission- aries from One Cradle. In the March

1890.J MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS•

.applied to action, the whole machinery fice. One lady sold a bracelet and of missions would move with greatly sent the proceeds; one young man increased rapidity and efficiency." took off a solid gold vest chain, and Dr. Pierson mentions the intel'esting another a diamond seraf-ring, and enfact that, although his meetings have closed them to Dr. Pierscn; others not been with immediate reference to sent the price of a pair of kid gloves, raising money, no collections being or a box of cigars, or a concert ticket, taken save for current local expenses, or various other gratifications and voluntary offerings have been sent in indulgences foregone for the sake of to him, some of them very significant, the perishing. – Chri8tian Leader because the fruit of evident s-elf–sac-ri–(-Lon-do-n).

III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Ohina. in March, 1889, "to consider questions 0/ policy, methods o/work, extension or restric- [Our readers will remember that a tion 0/ fields o/labor," etc_ branch of the China Inland Mission, In view of recent criticisms of the work of representing North America, was re- Foreign Missions and general administration of Missionary Societies, a special importance cently established in Canada, of attached to their duty, and they entered upon which our friend and brother, Mr. their task with a desire to make thorough in- H. W. Frost, is the worthy secretary. vestigation. They appointed sub-committees -This brief letter from him shows that on home and foreign expenditure, and on the best means of bringing the 'lhurches into a good beginning has been made.- closer relation with the society. Rev. Pro- J. M. S.] fessor Anthony, reported on .. The Best Train- ing for Missionaries;" Rev. Dr. Macfadyen, on CHINA INLAND MISSION, } " Celibacy," and Rev. Dr. Mackennal, on Council for North America. "Education in India." Interviews with mis- sionaries supplied valuable information, and Toronto, Ont., July 3, 1890. their varied experience and high standing DEAR DR. PIERSON:-During the short time gave great weight to their opinions. -of our existence in this country we have had the privilege of helping forward 24 persons, The report of the committee was agreed and are hoping to send forward 10 more" ac- upon after much prayerful Inquiry; and sugcepted " ones in the early fall, with others to gests no material change as to the education follow. But this does not satisfy us, just of missionarycandidates, but that the study because we feel it does not satisfy the great of the history of Christian missions and of heart of Him who gave His life "to every comparative religions, form part of the pre- -creature." If, therefore, you can turn the paratory course, especiallyfor thoseappointed thoughts of any, who are not led otherwise, to India or Ohina. toward this mission we will be thankful to you, and shall count it a precious privilege to As to celibate life among the hedthen, the do all we can to help such ones to realize their missionaries all discountenanced making celi- .desires. bacya system in mission effort. The results, With warm Christian regards, In the native and Roman Catholic priesthoods, were declared to be bad. The Oxford experi- Yours faithfully in Christ, ment in Calcutta does not involve a lifetime H. W. FROST, Secretary.

England. of celibacy: In China, celibacy Is an almost [The following report of The Special insurmountable obstacle to the work of the Oommittee of Inve8tigation appointed by the London Mis8ionary Society, missionary, while in India.. it raises grave difll- culties. The unanimous testimony was that in ,should be incorporated in this REVIEW, every mission field the 0 hristian home and not only as a matter of current history, but as a testimony to the grand ohristian family are absolutely necessary as society at whose request the investigation was conducted. Our space makes factors of evangelization. necessary considerable abridgment, As to the proposed new departure, the combut the main conclnsions of the committee we are glad to put before our mittee approve the action of the directors who readers.-EDS_] recently decided to accept, under conditions, offers of service from men who have not A Special Committee of Investigation was appointed by the London Missionary Society passed through a course 0/ theological colle- giate training, and to send them out for a term of years as lay evangelists; not to en- courage any lower educational standard; nor to introduce Into the field workers who will labor for a smaller salary than that hitherto given to missionaries; but to open the door to foreign service to men of good education and who claim high respect are decidedly un- of proved experience as Christian workers, favorable to it. who have not been able to obtain special ministerial training, and to help supply the The committee ask that the following facts increasing demand for workers which the be borne in mind: theological colleges do not at present meet. (1.) The scholars in the schools receive a The committee believe the ultimate success cousiderable amount of regular Bible instruc- of this society, as an evangelistic agency, will tion from the missionary. (2.) Though con· largely depend on the employment of native versions are rare, they receive a degree of workers, and that the existing institutions for preparation, otherwise lacking, for hearing their training should therefore be fully sus- the Gospel and reading the Scriptures in after tained, and, where necessity arises, new insti- years. (3.) Nominally heathen teachers are tutions should be started. not always foes to Christianity; often they are convinced of its truth, though not prepared to They also hold that the existing policy of avow themselves Christians. In some cases, a working lrom centres, where churches and considerable proportion of both teachers and schools are set up, and evangelists trained for scholars voluntarily attend ChrIstian classes, the regions beyond, (as contrasted with a on the Lord's day. (4.) By means of Govern- Tague itineracy), is the method sanctioned by ment grants and fees these schools are to a Apostolic example, by divine authority, by considerable extent self-supporting. The experience, and by the nature of the kingdom committee do not recommend the discontinu- of Christ. ance of these schools, but urge the im- portance: 0.) Of exercising the utmost care· The committee report emphatic and hearty to maintain the distinctive Christian characexpressions from missionaries with whom ter 01 the school.; (2.) Of insisting that suffithey conferred, as to tbe methods and man- cient time daily be given to the Scripture' lesson throughout the schools, and in all theiragement 01 the 80ciety, and their cordial rela- classes alike; (3.) Of substituting Christian teachers in all schools supported by the tions with its directors and secretaries. society, as soon as possible; (4.) Of training, as speedily as possible, qualified Christian. .As to the paramount question of gravest im- teachers in all branches of instruction. ' portance, viz: the relation of Christian missions in general, and those of our own society They urge the noble opportunity which in particular, to education in India, the com- presents itself to wealthy Christians to meet mittee say: At present, such instruction as this great need, by founding Christian colwlIl prepare for university degrees and Gov- leges on unsectarian lines, in each great lanernment service, neceJJ8itates the employment guage area, for the training of such teachers- 01 non-Christian. teachers, as an adequate for the whole of India; and also to well-qualisupply of Christian teachers is not forthcom- fied university men, consecrated to the service ing. Dilference of language forbids the trans- of our Lord, to go out to India and becometerence 01 teachers from one part of India to teachers. another. Even the non-Christian teachers are, of course, contlned to secular subjects, With regard to the expenditure on the misand work under control of the missionary. sion house Btat!. the committee record com- Still their presence and influence detract plete agreement that the staff of assistant. in. from the Christian character of the schools, the foreign, home and accountant's offices is and may, in some cases, hinder the work and not larger than the work demands; that no inflnence of the missionary. Some devoted reduction Is practicable, and that the remunerfriends of missions deem this danger so seri- ation Is very moderate. In fact, the financial ous that they would abandon the educational position of the society has constrained those work llQOner than tolerate the presence of who serve it to contribute a large share of non-Christian teachers. Such a course would their own income. mean the reduction of the schools to the level of elementary vernacular schools-the sur- As to expenses of traveling deputations, anrender of the hold on the young mind of niversary services, etc., during the past ten India, in this crisis when the national mind is years considerable reductions have been beginning to be stirred, and 'old faiths are effected. The committee think this process tottering. It would mean the handing over of may be carried further without loss of effithe .cultured youth of India, the hope of the ciency, especially if neighboring churches and future, either to schools from which religion districts would arrange meetings in concert. is systematically excluded and where morality has therefore no firm footing, and where .As to the salaries of missionaries, etc., the there may be Agnostic and Positivist teachers committee conclude: (1.) The principle, acted as bitterly hostile to Christianity as the upon by the society, of regnlating payments heathen; 'or else to Rome and the Jesuits, to our missionaries by the claims of the several who eagerly-watch the opportunity to step in localities is the only sound one. (2.) Any reand fill the empty places. duction of the present scale of payment would be at the cost of efficiency. (3.) The fixed The great weight of opinion is in favor of scale of payments, as hitherto adopted, should. continuing the present sy.•te"" though some be strictly adhered to. (4.) The existing ar- Bordeaux, etc. The Berlin Conference has rangements for furlough after ten years' done a great deal in that respect. service; a second, afrer eight years'; a third, after seven years'; are the best in the Faithfully yours, interest both of the society and of the mis- E. LENOIR. sionaries. [NOTE:-This brother is one of the most de- As to methods for increasing contributions, voted men we met in our European tour dur- diffu8ing information and awakening and ing seven months. He not only conducts the 8'Ustaining interest in rnissions, throughout McAII work in Marseilles-teaching, preach- the churches, the committee suggest pas- ing, visiting, etc.-but he takes his violin and toral visitation for the purpose of reviving leads the Singing in person. His father is a the missionary spirit; the spread of informa- banker, and Mr. Lenoir gives ~p lucrative tion through lady visitors: that advantage be employment with prospective wealth for the taken of a fifth Sunday in the month to en- humble work of a McAII evangelist. What it force the claims of foreign missions; that the means for him and others like him to lead in a Sunday evening service sometimes take the total abstinence movement can only be underform of a missionary meeting; and that stood by those who know that the use of light special efforts be made to inrerest the young wines is almost as universal among the.French in missionary work, by lantern lectures, etc. people as ice water is on American tables.- A.T.P.] In summing up the result of this prolonged, painstaking, searching and impartial inquiry, India. conducred at the request of the directors and on behalf of the society's constituents, the Comilla, Eastern Bengal, July 19, 1890. committee, with intense satisfaction and DEAR DR. SHERwoon:-Rather more than a thankfulness, bear emphatic testimony to the year ago I wrote to Dr. Pierson, giving a slight wisdom, Belf-devotion, fidelity and executive sketch of our Australasian missions. Since ability with which the work of the society is then, sickness and overwork have made sad carried on, at home and abroad, and commend havoc amongst our laborers, Lutwe are exit to the unabated confidence and largely- pecting considerable additions next cold increased support of the churches. season. Oh, that God's people at home were aroused to the urgency of this work: Only to- The report is signed by J. Wycliffe Wilson, day, as Ilie on my bed, unable to rise, a Hindn- J .. P., Sheffield, chairman. and sixteen others, stani woman who received a little medical help well known in the Congregational body. some days ago, came to see me, and seemed loath to leave. Hitherto, it has seemed utterly France. hopeless to try and speak to her about Jesus, as she knows only one or two words ot Ben- Marseilles, July 9, 1890. gali, and I know only one or two of Hindu- stani; but, to-day, after finding out about her DEAR DR. PIERSON:-YOU will hear with physical stare, the desire to do something for satisfaction that your visit and that of Major her soul was overpowering. With many Whittle, in April last, has not been forgotten. signs and repetitions we managed to get at Every one of us remember, with thanks to the what is meant by hell, heaven and God. Then Lord, your speech on missions in the Y. M. C. coming to an understanding of what "sin" A. Hall; your powerful teaching on "Recon- signifies. the poor creature would have it that ciliation," in the Salle Repub/ique, has often I was siuless, and God to her. It was hard to been referred. to since, and with profit; and make her understand that! disowned to that. the young man whom Major Whittle brought Finding that all her children had died, and to Christ the same evening. We are glad to that one boy who lived to be four or five years say that the work goes on with ever so much old was specially remembered, I asked, joyful spirit. Our halls are both always "Where is he now!" She replied, "He is dead, croWded. I never should have believed that what more is there to say about it." She is we would soo such general desire in the south a strict Hindu, professedly, but is even too of France to hear the Gospel. What marvel- ignorant to think of transmigration. I You lous fervor the doctrtne of Atonement has on should have seen her poor face when she our working people I Long live evangeli- gathered that her child is in heaven and she zation! may go to see him. She tried vel'J:' hard to understand how she might get there, but I Larely, a friend from Switzerland spoke on fear it was beyond her. Oh, may God's Spirit temperance in our halls. We had about 25 enlighten the poor dark soul! May God's people who signed the pledge. I was obliged to people wake up to their duty! We have not join and to lead and take the head in the move- to go and seek for the work-it comes to our ment as there was nobody else to take it. We doors, to our very bedsides every day-and are encouraged on that point, and we hope to how many hundreds who invite us to their increase; there is a good spirit in the new so- houses have to be turned away I The desire ciety. Sabbath observance makes good pro- for more laborers comes to be the one desire gress too. Many shop-keepers enter that of my heart. door; I hear it is the same in Paris, Lyons, Did strength and time permit, I should so eastern :l.nd western extremes, as Arabia, like to tell you of what God has done for us Egypt, Tnnis, Tripoli, and Algeria, as well as poor, weak women, here, regarding the Mis- some lesser States. These all lie in great sion House, and land to build it on. Such darkness and almost wholly unevangelized. wonderful deliverances, such answers to The considerable and admirable educational prayer, and such tenderness. Now, that the mission-work of the American Presbyterians building is suspended for want of funds, our in Syria and in Egypt is confined almost society in debt (unknown to us until lately), wholly to the corrupt, native, nominal Chris- no "allowance" for ourselves, and many of tian sects, such as the Greeks, Latins and our friends in New South Wales bereft of all Maronites of Syria, and the Copts of Egypt. earthly possessions by heavy floods, it seems But Mohammedans are still fast bound in the as thongh our hearts grow lighter and chains of their religious delusions, and in the brighter. The house was so very certainly dense darkness that envelops them. The started at God's bidding and not mine, that I need, in several of these Arabic·speaking, can just rest and let Him manage His own Mohammedan countries is as great as the need business, even though the season for roof- of Morocco was five and a half years ago, making is fast slipping away, and I want the when I began as the only missionary to Mo- house to be ready for the new comers. He hammedans. Now, thank God, in both north- knows what He is about. ern Jllorocco, with Tangier as its base, and southern Morocco, with Mogador, there are Wishing still greater prosperity and useful- many devoted missionaries, over thirty in all. ness to the REVIEw. The desire to be used by God in similarly Yours in the work, opening up other parts of the vast Arabic- speaking Mohammedan world has been much ELLEN ARNOLD. on my mind. I feel my unworthiness for this, but if God deigns to thus use me, the glory Japan. shall all the more be His. It is with a view to this thatI have come East to Syria, and am now A CORRECTION. engaged in seeking to fit myself to be under- Arima, July 23, 1890. stood in Arabic wherever the Lord may lead me. May I ask your pr~ers that I may be EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEw:-The helped in tillS language study,which is difficult article of Rev. F. S. Cnrtis, in July, 1890, No. to one who is past forty. Aggressive gospel 7, pp. 535-37, in speaking of Zamaguchi Ken, work, even when hampered by an imperfect and profesBing to give the numberof mission- knowledge of the Arabic, is much more to my aries west of Hiroshima, is unjust to the Bap- taste; but the present occupation is needful tist work there. The A. B. M. U. has two for the future. families now on that field, and they expect to be joined very soon by three ladies, already It is well known that I have advocated and appointed. sought to practise simple and self-denying methods of mission work, and such as seemed The A. B. M. U. had a missionary residing to be, for me, the most direct and effective, in ShinIonoseki two years before any mission- although hard to the flesh. I drew them from ary settled at Hiroshima, and it has never for the Lord's instructions to his first missiona moment withdrawn from that field. In the aries,as recorded in Matt. x. It has become a absence of the first missionary, the work was maxim with me, that while leaving all others carried on for eighteen months by r('gular to conduct their work as seems to them best, visits from Kobe, our men remaining from I must conform mine to the principles conone to four months at a tinIe, until the arrival tained in those instructions, read and underof some of the present workers, a year ago. stood in the light of "the great commission," in the end of Mark and Matthew, and of the It seems but just to the A. B. M. U., and to recorded practice of the Apostles in the men who are your subscribers, that correction preaching tours in Acts. Practically speaking, should be made, so that their work in this im- following out these principles leads those portant field should not be iguored. Asking pledged to them to live upon the level, in mathat you will kindly grant this, I am, terial things, of the people to whom they are sent, as far as is consistent with health and Yours sin('erely, cleanliness. So, when located among the people, such missionaries would live, out- T. E. SHOEMAKER. wardly, as they do; and when traveling, they would go, two by two, on foot, carrying only Syria. the Gospel message, unimpeded by anything to excite the envy or cupidity of the natives, Brumana, Near BeyrO'Ut, June 25, 1890. and, as a rule, depending on the hospitality of DEAR EDITORS:-I have recently come from those among whom they are at the time Morocco to this Lebanon village, where I am traveling. spending some months in close study of pure Arabic. Here, every facility exists for this, but Morocco furnished none. We there labored under the most difficult and discouraging circumstances in gaining so much knowledge of the Arabic tongue as we already possess. Arabic is the language, not only of Syria and Morocco, bnt also of the great Mohammedan nations lying between these two

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

These views of mISSIOn work have been may be better fitted to go out on repeated jour- greatly opposed, and sometimes with much neys for preaching among Moslems wherever I bitterness of feeling, in religious periodicals, may be led. especially in England, where, in The Christian (London), I published, week by week, a series When I left lIIogador the converts were of eighteen articles dealing with the question. greatly scattered and persecutions continued. Since then, some dear friends have become Some of the most true, who had endured both thereby alienated, while enemies have scruti- stripes and imprisonment, left the town to es- nized and criticised every move I have made_ cape further similar treatment, just before I Even fellow-workers, who had pledged them- came away. Others gave ns much concern by ,selves to stand with me in advocating and prac- lack of steadfastness. Through the American tising these methods,after awhile, fell back and Consul I was officially forbidden by the native left me almostalone. I now find myself obliged, governors to travel in either of the two large with barely a single associate, to go forward provinces adjoining Mogador, and through in the path of service to which I feel called, which I must pass to reach the interior. On ,and from which I dare not go back. It is this one visit I was arrested in consequence of this disappointment as to others standing with order, but released in answer to prayer, before me, especiallY, co-workers in the field, com- our captors had reached the governor's house. bined with lesser reasons, that has led me On another journey in the same part, we were to feel unwilling to encourage other young turned back with violent threatenlngs with men to join me. Therefore, I do not now pro- clubs. On stm another journey, in conse- pose, as I had thought to do when I arranged quence of being in some danger in a native to come here from Morocco, to become respon- sok or market, we were reported at home at ,sible for the guidance and support of others. first imprisoned and then killed. On still .such responsibility is a wearing and heavy another journey, we were arrested on two oc- burden indeed, as I have found, and I am not casions, once by being taken before the govsorry to be relieved of it, though I was not un- ernor, and only escaped from his soldiers by willing for It so long as I felt it was God-ap- stratagem. AS to the future of the work in pointed. Such friends as have written, olIer- Mogador and Southern Morocco, the presence ing to support workers with me will accept my of a number of new missionaries provides suf- thanks for their kindness, and will, from this, ficiently against its being neglected. understand how it is that I cannot, at present ,atleast, make nse of their olIers. A bi-monthly statement of the amounts sent toward my support to Mr. Eugene Levering, We are living here very simply Indeed, and No.2 Commerce street, Baltimore, 11M., ap- very much as the native Syrians do. Our pears regularly in The Baltimore Baptist. To organ is about the only article of European all who have kindly helped thus, I return furniture in our little native house of four , heartfelt thanks. The difficulties and trials of rooms and a kitchen. Our food is native. Mr. a life of faith, as to temporal supplies, are not Brading, my devoted co-worker, is at another few nor small, but the compensation in seeing Lebanon village for language study, where he the hand of the living Father in one's daily .only hears Arabic, and where, in his single life, is great indeed. Hence, after years of room with its earth fioor, is scarcely a single treading this pathway, I can recommend it article of all those found in even an humble heartily to such as have falth therefor. But home in America. Notwithstanding his being let none others attempt it. brought up in soft and easy surroundings, he gladly endures hardness, as a good soldier of As great difficulties and keen trials have of Jesus Christ. late thickened about me, may I not ask for an increase of prayer on my behalf. "Grace be From what llIave said, it will be seen that I with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ have not come to Beyrout to make this my in sincerity." ,sphere of work, but only temporarily, that I Yours, in Gospel service for Mohammedans, C. F. BALDWIN.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

'The Foreign Missions of the Moravian Lord and Master, it is that He has Church. caused it to be distinctively a Mission- BY REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, ary Church. Through His grace the ,SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY FOR PROPAGATING Moravian brethren early realized that THE GOSPEL (MORAVIAN MISSIONARY the business of a Christian's life is not SOCIETY), BETHLEHEM, PA.

If there is one feature in the history to become one of a select coterie, a ,of the Moravian Church for which we clique banded together to luxuriate have cause to render heartfelt thanks selfishly. in the enjoyment of personal to the overruling providence of our religion, but that the express com~ mands of the Lord and the needs of- Scarcely has the first enterprise the times demand at the hands of be- been undertaken, in 1732, than a- lievers the most strenuous efforts for second is inaugurated. The cousins, the evangelization of the world and :Matthew and Christian Stach and the furtherance of Christ's kingdom. Christi!tn David, on January 19, 1733, I wish briefly to sketch the rise and leave Herrnhut to assist the Lutheran progress of Moravian Missions in sub- missionary, Hans Egede, in his appar- stantiation of this assertion. ently hopeless labors in bleak Green– Ten years after the renewal of that land. Negotiations are next begun at ancient Protestant Church which, in Amsterdam with the directors of the 1467, as a result of the teachings of Dutch Trading Company for Surinam, the martyred Hus, came out from or Dutch Guiana, and in 1735 three Rome, but which had been almost missionaries depart to explore its- blotted out of existence by the merci- rivers and lagoons. As the years pass less barbarity of the dragoons, and the by, other West Indian islands besides cunning procedure of the Jesuits, to St. Thomas are entered-8anta Cruz, whom the House of Austria turned San Jan, Jamaica, Auligna, St. Chris- over Bohemia and Moravia at the close topher and Barbadoes.

of the thirty years' war-ten years In 1735 the first colony of Moravians after the renewal of the Church of the destined for this continent of ours pro- Bohemian and Moravian brethren, ceeds to Savannah, Ga., to labor for- through the instrumentality of Count the Indians, and in 1740 Christian Zinzendorf, at Herrnhut in Saxony, in Henry Rauch preaches to the Mohi– the year 1722, when that settlement cans of New York State. In 1736 of religious exiles numbered only six George Schmidt, who had served an hundred souls, two of the Moravian apprenticeship at confessing the gospel~ immigrants, Leonard Dober and David by lying for six years, for the faith's Nitschmann, with about three dollars sake, in an Austrian dungeon, works apiece, setout on foot for Copenhagen, his way to Amsterdam to find ship for- thence to proceed by ship to St. Cape Colony; and although his success– Thomas, to bring the gospel to pegro fullabors amongst the Hottentots are- slaves. ere long harshly terminated by the- Since then unsuccessful attempts to Christian DutchJ)ettlers, in 1792, when found missions have been made byour missionaries are again sent out, they people in the following countries: in find Schmidt's garden at Guadendal..

Lapland, amongst the Srenoyedes, in his outpost amongst the heathen, with Algiers, Ceylon, Persia, the EastIndies a thrifty pear tree to mark the civiliz- and Demerara.; and the following were ing agencies he had introduced, and.

established but afterwards suspended: better yet, they find aged Magdalena, on the Guinea coast of Africa, amongst one of his converts, with the gospel the Tartars, in Abyssinia and in Tran- Schmidt had preached still fruitful in quebar. Concerning these I shall say her heart; and to-day our South Mri– next to nothing. In their zeal the can Mission has the care of 13,590'

brethren sometimes overestimated souls. In spite of the failure of a first their own resources; sometimes so- attempt to land on inhospitable· called Christian governments inter- Labrador in 1752, owing to the massa- fered, or unscrupulous trading com- cre of a boat's crew by the natives, in panies placed unsurmountable obsta- 1764 J ens Haven, after years of care- cles in their way; sometimes heathen ful preparation and the study of the savages refused to allow a permanent Eskimo language in Greenland, taking- residence amongst them. I shall his life in his hands, hazards a visit.

speak only of those fields which have and later the mission is permanently • been permanently occupied. established by fifteen Moravian colonists, of whom he is the leader. Themis- commenced amongst the Indians of sion amongst the Indians of New York, Southern California, and finally, this Connecticut, Pennsylvania and Ohio year, the negroes and coolies of Trini- having experienced various vicissi- dad hear the message of salvation tudes during the war with the French from our brethren. in colonial days, and during and after the struggle for Independence, notably Whilst there has been individual the massacre of more than ninety instances of failure and seasons of ap- Christian Indians at Guadenhuetten, parent standing still, on the whole Ohio, had found refuge in 1792 at New there has been ever a steady and Fairfield in Canada. Nevertheless, in general advance. The work comspite of the ruthless reduction of the menced 158 years ago has widened converts,who had once been numbered out into a vast series of missionary by hundreds, to a mere persecuted enterprises. In the foreign field our handful, in 1801 new operations are Church has now about 86,000 souls in commenced amongst the Cherokees. her care, ministered to by 343 mis- Again fourteen years elapse, and an sionaries, of whom 51 are native born, old field is re-entered. The Calmuck with 1,659 native assistants. There are Tartars are revisited, though they 135 stations and out-stations, with 140must later be once more abandoned. schools of all sorts, attended by about 20,000 scholars. The support of the Yet within the 'decade of this relin- work entails an annual outlay of quishment, namely in 1827, possession $300,000 in round numbers. is taken of a new outpost on the Island of Tobago. One year after that Kaf- It has been with deliberate purpose fraria is entered. Less than a decade that I have gone into this somewhat: passes when Demerara is invaded in tedious skeroh of the growth of the the name of Christ, to be temporarily operations of o~r Moravian Church, yielded, indeed, five years later. But which has ever been federated together in 1848 there is a new advance, the in the Continent of Europe, in Great coast of palmy Mosquitia in Central Britain and Ireland, and in our own America being claimed as a Moravian country, for work in the foreigu field. mission field, ere long to be one of its I have done so because three special most fruitful. In the following year features stand out from such a survey, attention is paid to the degraded state which are not without their signifiof the black fellows of Australia. And cance for tile Church of, Christ in in 1859 the eternal snows of the Hima- general. They are these: layas are pressed by the footprints of our brethren in Cashmere. In the First, the missionary activity of the sixties Hus' descendants in the faith renewed Moravian Church is seen to seek to revive vital godliness in their have been not spasmodic, but steady spiritual fatherland, and their light and on principle. It cannot be atnow shines amidst the dark supersti- tributed to an overwrought and temtions of Bohemia. In 1867 a mission porary excitement, but must 'be no less noble than that of Father ascribed to the intelligent recognition Damien is begun, one leper hospital in of the truth, that the Church cannot Jerusalem, that has been steadily discharge its duty to the Master withmaintained ever since, having at out steadfastly seeking to win the present twenty inmates. In 1878 the world for Him in accordance with His outpost in Demerara is won back. In command. 1884 we rejoice in the privilege of sending God's Word to Northwestern Secondly, there never has been a. Alaska, to the Eskimos along the time when the renewed Moravian Kuskoquin river. In 1889 a mission is Church has been dead to missionary work. It has a record of constant ac- tivity. Decade by decade new field" have steadily been added to the old. In the third place, the Moravian Of course we have our theological Church has often made grateful ac- seminaries and our institute for the knowledgment of the reflex influence training of missionaries; and we, no of the foreign work upon the home less than others, place a high value {)hurches. Itisactivity here-the being upon a medical education as a valubrought face to face with the needs of able element in a missionary's equipthe perishing heathen and the utter ment. Yet from the days when .abyss and sin into which these have Leonard Dober, the potter, we!lt to fallen, and it has been the steady the West Indies, and Christian David, drain upon the Church's strength to the carpenter, to Greenland, to the meet the demands of the hour abroad present, in which we have sent men that have preserved the home congre- who were farmers or carpenters by gations sound in vital faith, during occupation to Alaska, our Church has periods when enthusiasm within never hesitated to accept as volunteers, threatened to degenerate into fanati- or directly call for the services of cism, or when rationalism was abroad such who have been, if you are pleased outside and was rendering callous the to put it so, untrained laymen, pUl"e sense of responsibility in the souls of and simple, up to the time of their thousands of professed believers. going forth to the heathen. And in many a case these men have met with In considering the methods and gloriously fruitful success. principles according to which Morayian Missions have been conducted, I And again a second characteristic believe that the following are worthy of our work has been to manifest" less ·of attention. First of all, both in solicitude to bring a great number of theory and in practice, we have en- persons to a mere profession of the deavored to maintain that all the mem- Christian faith,"-again I quote the bers of our Church should feel that Synodal Results-" than by means of the responsibility for the success or the gospel preached with the demonfailure of our heeding the Lord's com- stration of the Spirit and of power to mand to go and preach the gospel rests turn souls from darkness unto light, upon everyone. Iquotefromthereso- andfrom thepower ofSatan unto God. lutions published in the "Results of For this purpose the preaching of the .ourGeneralSynod,"thehighest legisla- gospel must be accompanied by the tive body in our Church, as follows: specialcareofindividualsouls;periodi- clI,l conversations of the missionaries "The Brethren's Unity is a Mission- with the members of their congregaary Church. It finds its missionaries tions according to their several in the rank and file of its own mem- classes, and visits to the houses and bership, and there is no special class to the beds of the sick and dying, are out of whom they are to be selected. deemed of the utmost importance." Even if the majority do enjoy a .special preparation before their en- This principle is faithfully observed trance into the service, such prepara- in all our mission provinces. In order tion is not necessary in every case. tofacilitate itsapplication, theconverts The chief preparation for missionary are divided into the following classes: service must take place under the 1. New People, the lowest class, conteaching of the Holy Spirit, in order sisting of those who have applied to that it may be said of all missionaries, the mISSIonaries for instruction. ., They shall be taught of God.' All These are taught the rudiments of the human learning and external accom- Christian religion. 2. Oandidatesfor plishments will abide without influ- Baptism, a higher class, those who ence and result if inward enlighten- have passed the first stage and arenow ment and the training of the heart be being prepaJ:ed for baptism. 3. Bap- , -'tnting." tized Adults The term explains itself. 4. Communicants, those of the third managed by an elected board, repre_ class who have undergone probation, sentative of our entire Church, and and, having been confirmed, are ad- having its seat in Berthelsdorf, mitted to the Holy Communion. Saxony. I refer to the fact that There are besides, two other classes: about $25,000 a year come to our sup- Baptized Children, the children of port from the "London Association parents in fellowship with the Church, in Aid of the Missions of the United and the Excluded, those who, being Brethren," an association composed under church discipline, are deprived of members of the Church of England, of the privilege of sharing in the of Independents, of Baptists, of Metho- Lord's Supper, but who receive the dists, and of other Protestants, and particular attention of the mission- which was formed in, and has been aries. It must be remembered that supporting our operations ever since the position of a convert from the year 1817. On the continent of heathenism, or even that of a Chris- Europe, and particularly in Switzer- tian of a second generation, is far land, moreover, large sums are different from that of a man who has annually received from Christian grown up in a Christian land with the people who are not in immediate con- inherited tendencies of many genera- nection with our Church. In fact, tions of Christian ancestors. Hence without this noble assistance, our the need of special fidelity in watch- denomination, which numbers only ing over individual souls. about 33,000 at home, could never sus- And I may yet mention a third tain a work which embraces almost characteristic. For the· sake of the three times as many abroad. We may natives themselves, in order to teach be said, therefore, to stand a living them habits of thrift and to educate monument to the truth that Christian and civilize them, no less than in union for the Master's cause is a fact order to diminish the cost of the mis- that isreal, even in these days when sions, in many of the fields mercantile sectarianism seems sometimes to have concerns and trades are carried on, run mad.

the profits of which are for the benefit In the latest edition of his Church of the gospel work. In Labrador, for History, Professor Kurtz of Dorpat, instance, a considerable business is is pleased to pass judgment upon the done in furs and fish and cod-liver missions of the Moravians in the fol- oil. In Surinam the mission has in lowing words: "Their procedure was some years been almost or quite self- admirably suited to uncultured races, supporting with its various commer- and only for such. In the East Indies, cial operations. In South Africa the therefore, they were unsuccessful."

raising and preparation of arrowroot, Perhaps there is something in what under the guidance of the mission- he writes. Yet he overlooks much.

aries, has saved our native converts He forgets that they made their from extremest want in times of attempt in the East Indies at a con- scarcity or famine. Yet, it may well be siderably earlier date than Carey- understood that, with all the revenue namely, in the year 1759, and then, derived in favorable seasons from too, in spite of the fact that almost all such sources, the entire work has re- the colonists of a Danish commercial mained and will remain pre-emi- establishment on the Nicobar Islands, nently one of faith. north of Sumatra, whither the In as much as I have touched upon brethren proposed to go, had died one of the means of support, just here from the effects of the climate. He I may be permitted to draw attention forgets that when they first founded a to a unique feature in connection with settlement at Tranquebar, on the our work, which in the last instance is Coromandel coast of Ilindustan, for the purpose of preserving connection too, for the most insignificant, for with civilization and the home Church, whom also Christ did not disdain to the climate carried off one' of the die. And they belieTe that the living leaders and his wife in less than three Word of God is for the salvation of :years. He seems to forget that when these also-body and soul. They the brethren began to gain converts know well enough that the same .at Tranquebar, their Christian adver- amount of disinterested persistent saries among the colonists sought to fidelity would have produced possibly procure from the King of Denmark, richer harvests elsewhere; but they in whose territory the place was know also that these are the peoples <situated, a prohibition of all further who might otherwise say in the Judgoperations there. He further over- ment, "No man cared for our souls." looks the fact that when, in 1768, the They believe that even the most brethren were at length enabled to utterly degraded are still within the pass over to the Nicobar Islands, the reach of the Bible to Christianize and climate speedily carried off two of the civilize. And their success has warsix missionaries, and utterly pros- ranted a firm continuance of their trated the remaining four. He does traditional policy. Notoriously low not tell you that in 1781 the war ip. the scale, for example, are the between the French and the English black fellows of Australia. Yet it has hampered the missionary operations happened that amongst twelve hunat Tranquebar, and that in 1778 already dred colonial schools in Gippsland, the Nicobar Islanda were seized by one mission school for the natives at the Roman Catholic commanderof an Ramahyuk has gained the first prize lmperial frigate in the name of Joseph offered by the Government. The II. of Austria, and every hindrance Bush negroes of Surinam were savages placed by him in the way of our descended from the fugitive slaves of brethren. Finally, in less than twenty- the colony, brutal, fierce Ishmaelites, five years, forty missionaries were vic- finding a secure refuge amidst the tims to the East Indian climate. malarial swamps. Yet after conver- Christian charity would take these sion, our missionaries have so trained things into account. them as to awaken an appreciation for the grandest of sacred music-in Might not the true explanation of fact, themselves to sing with powerthe fact that our people have labored, ful effect choruses from the Oratorios, .as a rule, amongst those heathen who with orchestral accompaniment furare lowest.in the scale of humanity, nished by themselves. The Dutch be rather found in pursuance of a settlers of Cape Colony were wont to deliberate pm'pose to do something class the Hottentots with their own for those whom others might overlook? dogs. Overthe river Sonderend there It is probable that the conviction that is now a bridge one hundred and such is the true explanation, occa- eighty feet long, resting on five massioned the formation of that unique sive piers-the whole entirely the work auxiliary society in London in 1817. of Christianized, civilized natives. The Moravians are not so devoid of It is said that a farmer who was once judgment as to be blind to the policy just passing over the bridge, began to of seeking to convert to Christ rail at a Moravian Hottentot from the populous, cultured and influential Guadurdal near by, and to grumble nations of heathendom, whose con- at the laziness and worthlessness of version would insure a large IWcession Hottentots in general. The Hottentot to the capacity of the Church of Christ pointed to the bridge, and replied reto compass the whole globe. But spectfully: they seek to give testimony to their conviction of the necessity of caring, "Baas, I do not choose to answer. Let that bridge speak for us. If baas the day will surely dawn-sooner than had built it for me, and I could with- many anticipate, if the Church uni- out trouble walk and ride over it, I versal is permeated with the spirit of 8h~uld not venture to complain of service and is faithful to her calling- baas' laziness, for I should think it when" all shall know the Lord from required more diligence and labor to the least unto the greatest," and when build a bridge than to walk over it." " the earth shall be full of the knowl- edge of the Lord, as the waters cover Surely the Eskimos of Labrador, the sea." whose winter lasts from October almost to June, with a thermometer First Impres8ions in Brazil. sometimes forty degrees below zero, have very little to stimulate them to BY REV. THOMAS J. PORTER, CORYmake exertions for self-improvement. Yet the Rev. Benjamin La Trobe, of TIBA, PARANA, B~ London, England, who visited the country two years ago, thus depicts Among our very first impressions an Eskimo interior at one of our sta- is a painful one of the irreverence of tions: "It is furnished with the usual Romanists in their use of the names <louches spread with skins. One o. of God. For example, the square on two objects in the room testify to a which we live is known as "the refinement that is unusual. A guitar square of the Good Jesus." They call their children by the same sacred hangs on the wall near a cage with d. name, "Jesus." And they have in Rio the " Navigation Company of the bird in it, and against the partition Holy Spirit" and the "Brewery of stands a piano. Fancy such an instrn- the Holy Spirit." ment in a low turf hut, even though it be but an old square piano!" The Roman Church has made them so irreverent, ignorant and skeptical, Elsewhere he describes a native that the majority of Brazilians have church choir as accompanied by four practically no religion. Many writers native musicians, three of whom play for the press evidently do not know on violius and the fourth on a violon- what Christianity is. They have seen cello. There are natives, too, who it as belied by the lives of priests, of have cabinet organs in their homes. whose wickedness horrible stories are He speaks of Eskimo choristers as currently believed. No intelligent rendering chorals and anthems so man now send3 his wife or daughter difficult, that the ability of the average to the confessional. Old missionaries European church choir would have say they have never met a Brazilian been well tested in attempting them. who confessed belief in the infalli- bilityof the Pope. And now, since the If the missions of the Moravian separation of Church and State, the Church teach anything, they cer- only power of the priesthood is " the tainly demonstrate this in a way not power of the keys." But very few to be successfully controverted, that Brazilians ever confess, except at marthe gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ is riage and at death. And very often the power of God unto salvation; that they are buried without the presence its sufficiency is dependent upon no of the priest. What effect civil marextraneous or accidental combination riage Iuay have on the influence of of circumstances and upon no purely Romanism remains to be seen. But mental qualities inherent, or, at least, evidently the even*s of the past year dormant in the race, whether favored have weakened that influence. Alor unfavored by those things which most nobody in this city attended the in and of theIUSelves incline to intel- services of Holy week. Yet it is scarcely lectual culture; and finally, that if four years since the vicar-general of the very lowest pagans can be thus the province of Parana, from tl$ savingly illumined by the light divine, same capital, dared to order the people neither a scholar nor a father to his to burn the Bibles the missionaries country. He left without a friend were selling. and without an enemy. I have heard Brazilians say "He was a bananf." On April 21 the hanging of Xavier He did much for his empire. But Tivadentes, in 1792, for conspiracy to why did he not stimulate his subjects create a republic, was celebrated with to develop their rich but uncultivated great show of attachment to the country? Why did he not educate Republic. You remember that after them to independence of foreign his execution, the Bishop of Rio had labor, capital and enterprise? What, the Te Deum sung in the churches. I has he done of late years, except at was glad that I could not discover a the monition of the coming event?' priest among the crowd. The speeches Since the martyrdom of Tivadentes, I heard were very weak and tame. republicanism has lived and thought The only man who made a goodspeech, and waited the fullness of time. The was promptly carried off to Rio de emperor knew this, and knew when the Janeiro to be tried for treason in time had come. mildly and justly criticising the provincial governor. The large portrait I will not lengthen this letter by of Tivadentes which appeared in the ~umerating facts to show the proleading daily paper of the city, bore a found ignorance of the people and striking resemblance to the head of the wretchedness of their schools; Christ, as drawn by Carracci. This such facts as these-there is no college fact was probably the resultant of in the American sense in the counjournalistic enterprise, infidel irrever- try; thirteen teachers of the public ence and republican spirit. schools in Pernambuco were dis- missed because they could neither read The eight men who form the present nor write-but, in view of the whole military dictatorship are considered to situation, it is evident that the imperial be intellectually the ablest in the coun- need of this country is Christian edutry. So far they have been wonder- cation, from primary schools to a fully wise, temperate and just. The Robert College. Such schools would preference expressed by many for be the right arm of the Church of adopting a national constitution by Christ in moulding the Republic of arbitrary methods, rather than by a Brazil. vote of the people, forcibly reminds us that this is not Saxon and Protest- Trinidad. ant America, but Latin and Roman Brazil. However, it should be re- A. NOTE FROM REV. JOHN MORTON, D.D. membered that more than four-fifths of the population cannot read nor Tunapuna, Trinidad, May 31, 1890. write, and, therefore, cannot vote. To the International Missionary Union, hold- And many voters are hardly fit for self-government, they are so ignorant ing its Seventh Annual Meeting at Clifton and destitute of patriotism. At best Springs, N. Y., June 11 to 18, 1890, Mr. and the Republic will be, for a time at Mrs. Morton, of Trinidad, send greeting: least, an oligarchy. Yet, if it accom- We returned December 5, 1SS1l, having seplishes the tithe of what Brazilian cured when in Canada one missionary and patriots hope from it, the abolition of two female teachers for vacancies, and the the monarchy will be justified. promise of a fifth missionary, who is already virtuallyunder appointment. These were the Contrary to the prevailing opinion objects for which, at the convention at Bing-' in the United States, Dom Pedro II. hamton, we asked the special prayers of the was not a remarkable ruler. It is said International Missionary Union. Our united here that he aimed to be thought prayers have been answered; let us praise scholarly and liberal, and was, in fact, the Lord together. At the close of 1SS1l our agency consisted of 4 Canadian missionaries, 2 ordained native ministers, 20 native cl'te- chists, 3 Cl'nadian female teachers and 34 native teachers. We had 2,060 children in our schools, 36 couples were married and 210 per- sons were baptized in 1889.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

We received from the Government for edu- Chinese who come to the United cation in 1889, $7,350; from proprietors of States and our treatment of a Treaty estates, $3,BOO, and from the native church with China or any other Government nearly $2,000. We began the year with a debt on earth. It is on the latter phase of of $300, and closed it with a balance to credit the subject that this deliverance was of $280. made by the Missionary Union.

The returns for 1889, just published, set the The following was adopted: total number of East Indians in Trinidad at 88,000. The increase by immigration alone in CHINESE RESOLUTION. 1888 and 1889, was 5,200. Of those who arrived in 1889, 537, or nearly one-sixth, had been Whereas, the United States of America. and in Trinidad before, and 131 had been in other the Empire of China are bound by solemn colonies. These figures show that our field is treaties, and whereas, unjust laws discriminafast widening. ting against Chinese subjects have been passed by our Government, and whereas, The work of enlightening and Christianizing missionary work, on account of this wanton this people goes steadily forward. We are insult to a friendly power, China is greatly with you in spirit, and wish to share in your retarded, and whereas, leading Chinese statesinterest and prayers. men, through a memorial presented to the throne, have petitioned for retaliation against Yours faithfully, Americans in China, and whereas, it is stated, on competent authority, that new treaties, as JOHN MORTON. strict in regard to Chinese immigration as may be desirable to our Government ca.n be nego- REV. DR. GRACEY, President International tiated; therefore, Missionary Union. Resolved, That we petition Congress to re- Our Oonduct in Relation to the Treaty peal that unjust and dishonorable Scott Bill, known as the "Chinese Exclusion Act of with Ohina. 1888," and at once. in a manner compatible We present herewith the action of with our honor and dignity as a Christian the International Missionary Union on nation, to commence negotiations with the the question of our treatment of the Chinese Government for the revision of former Chinese Government. There should treaties, or the making of a new one, as may be be a distinction kept in mind between deemed best. the treatment we should give the V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Missions and Sects in the Turkish in controversies and often in open Empire. strife, are now too thoroughly under subjection to Turkish rulers to al- No other country presents such a low of conflict, and they have been medley of reljgions as the Empire of the Sultan-and the fact most re- too deeply humbled and dispirited to- markable of all ii!, that although hat- exercise any very aggressive characing each other most cordially, they all ter. For a long time the Patriarch- remain in a sort of trnce. That truce ate of the Greek Church was regularly has continued for centuries with com- sold to the highest bidder by the Sul-· paratively few religious outbreaks, tan, and that fact alone WIj.S enough to whatever may have been the political destroy all spiritual life in the church.

intrigues, and however great may Much the same policy has been ex- have been the oppressions visited by ercised by the dominant power to- the strong upon the weak. In the ward all other Christian sects. If one Turkish Empire, or at least the coun- would gain a realizing sense of the tries which it now dominates, the two moral condition of the Christian great 'Western religions had their de- Churches in the Turkish Empire, and velopment. They have both passed at the same time would see the hu- its boundaries, however, and have miliating subjection in which they are been characterized as "missionary held by Mohammedan authority, he religions. " has only to witness the services of The Christian sects, which in the Greeks, Maronites, Armenians, Jacob- early days were so constantly engaged ites, Copts, and Nestorians, in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre in Je- of Constantinople, claimed supremacy rusalem on Easter Sabbath-all wor- over both the Eastern and the Western shipping at the same time, and all churches. Gregory the Great,of Rome; kept from quarreling with each other defended hiR See against this assump- . by the stern authority of a Moslem po- tion, by the scriptural doctrine that lice. It should be borne in mind, bishops are equal.

however, that this subjection to the The Greek Church agrees with the Turk, however it may have been ne- Church of Rome in reference to bap- cessitated centuries ago, is now only tismal regeneration, the worship of an accident of European diplomacy. Mary, prayers for the dead, the use of As for the humiliation of the Greek relics, the infallible authority of coun- Church in any part of Turkey, the cils, prayers to the saints, and the Russian power would make quick virtual substitution of their interces- work of it were it not for the political sions for those of Christ. It differs restraints of Protestant and Catholic from Rome in allowing the marriage Europe; and, on the other hand,Catho- of the clergy, in denying the supreme ·lic Europe would sweep away Moslem authority of Peter and his viceregents.

:tyranny from.. the Holy Land but for It rejects the doctrine of supereroga- _the fear of Russia and the armed pro- tion and the dispensing of indulgences.

test of England. So, from age to age, It does not accept the doc~rine of -the Turk continues to insult and hu- the immaculate conception of Mary, miliate all branches of the Christian though it does claim for her a miracu- Church within his dominion. lous resurrection like that of Christ.

Let us take a very brief glance at It rejects the ;worship of images, but some of the sects of the Turkish Em- (very illogically) it does worship the pire. flat paintedforms of saintscarved from THE GREEK CHURCH. boards. A Patriarch of the Greek This has its principal seat of power Church has great authority over his in Russia, and it is supreme in all bishops, but he alone is not infallible.

parts of Greece, but it is also found The Greek Church holds the unique in both European and Asiatic Turkey. doctrine that the souls of unbaptized It was formerly known as the Eastern infants, and of the ignorant heathen, Church, in distinction from that of go at death to a limbus which is Italy and Western Europe, or as the neither heaven nor hell, but a place Byzantine Church to distinguish it suited to their case.

from that of Rome. Its separation The history of the Greek Church from the Latin or Roman Church has shown far less moral corruption began with the removal of the throne in its average clergy than the Church .of Constantine to Constantinople and of Rome. It is, however, far more the division of the Empire between his torpid and inefficient than the Western sons. This led ultimately to the over- church, partly' from the repression .throw of the Eastern Empire by the suffered from the Turkish power, and .Turk, and it also facilitated the over- partly from differences of race. It throw of the Western Empire by the has never been, to any extent, a mis- Goths. sionary church. The missions of the The Eastern Church also began to Russo – Greek Church, as in Japan, diverge from the Western on doctrinal may owe their inspiration quite as .points, and especially on the question largely to political designs as to the of ecclesiastical supremacy. The coun- spirit of Christ. The Greek Church cil of Chalcedon, A. D. 451, decreed differs from the Papal in reckoning the equality of the Eastern and the the time for observing Easter accord- Western prelates, and about the close ing to the "old style" instead of adopt- of the sixth century, John, Patriarch ingthedates oftheGregorianCalendar. It also immerses its candidates for characteristics, however, a degree of baptism three times-once for each of independence has been maintained.

the persons of the Trinity. Maronite patriarchs and bishops The Greek Oatholic Church, num- must be Maronites by birth, and must bering thirty or forty thousand people be chosen by their own people; the in Syria, is simply a branch of the clergy may marry once; tHey may Greek Church which, after cen- also own private property, imless be- turies of proselyting and intrigue on longing to a monastic order. No the part of Rome, finally acknowl- Maronite can belong to a European edged the supremacy of the Pope. monastic society; the saCred language But it makes some reserves. It ap- used must be the Syriac, and not the points, or at least nominates, its own Latin. Scriptural lessons are printed patriarchs,who must always be chosen in Arabic. from among its own people, and its In their relation~ to the Turkish clergy may marty before ordination. Government the Maronite bishops Its formularies declare Christ to be hold a degree of political power-the the only intercessor for sinners, and governorships of their districts being yet, in consistent subserviency to subject generally to their choice. Mul- Rome, it proceeds at once to commend titudes of the Maronites have been the intercessions of Mary. The Greek won to an evangelical faith by the Catholic Church persists, against all Syrian Mission of the Presbyterian flatteries and threats of Rome, in ob- Church, and they have been found to serving the Eastern reckoning for the appreciate education to a remarkable time of Easter. degree.

THE MARONITE CHURCH. The lack of space forbids even a To speak very briefly, the Maronite brief notice of the Armenian and Church, which is found principally Jacobite Churches, also found in the on Mount Lebanon, is a branch of the Turkish empire, as we desire to pre- Roman Catholic Church, though ad- sent brief sketches of the sects of the mitting only a qualified adherence. Druzes and thE( NllI'sareyehs.

The fact that its ilartial dissent is Mohammedanism, the staple and allowed, is but another evidenceof the dominant faith of the empire, would tact, and, when necessary, the flexi- require a treatise instead of a sketch.

bility of the Papacy in adapting itself THE DRUZES.

to all possible conditions if only its The brave and desperate resistance supremacy is acknowledged. which the Druzes of Syria have re- The name Maronites is derived cently made against the Turkish from Maro, the name of their first Government, suggests a brief review bishop. In doctrinal controversy they of their singular religious faith and adopted the theory of the Monothe- their characteristics as a people. Even lites, a sect of heretics who, in refer- Mohammedans are scarcely more diffi- ence to the question whether Christ cult to be reached by the gospel than had two natures or one, settled upon these strange fanatics of the Lebanon.

the belief that He had two natures, They are generally reckoned at about but one will. The sixth council of 50,000. One half this number are on Constantinople, A. D. 680, condemned Mount Lebanon, and the remainder the doctrine, but it survived for a long are scattered through Hasbeyia, time. At length the persistence of Merj Ayun, Damascus and the Hau- Rome brought the Maronite Church ran. They do not consider themselves to abandon the Monothelite theory, Mohammedans, though the Govern- and in most other points to come into ment so far classifies them as such full subordination. On the side of as to include them i~ the military political sympathies and national conscriptions. The genesis of the Druze sect grew the Court of El Hakem, and to him is. out of the assumption that the de- to be ascribed the real authorship of scendants of Ali, the cousin of Moham- Druzism as it now exists. His name med, and husband of his daughter was Hamzeh Abu Ahmed. He con- Fatima, were the true successors of demned many of the teachings of EI the Kaliphate. Dorazy, but confirmed the divinity of EI Hakem. During the reign of the Abbassides, Mohammed Abdullah, who claimed This tyrant, after many atrocities, to be a descendant of Fatima, suc- was assassinated, probably at the in- ceeded in detaching from the Kaliphs stigation of his sister, Sit EI Mulook. of Bagdad, the Mohammedans of Hamzeh represented to the people Arabia, Syria and Egypt. The latter that the Kaliph had not been murder- became the seat of government. ed, but had mysteriously disappeared Early in the eleventh century, Abu to test the faith of his followers. And Aliel Hakem, the sixth of the Fatimite he claimed that a book which he had dynasty, came to the throne at the written, containing the Druze docearly age of eleven years, and began trines, had been" found at the gatea reign of folly and unparalleled op- of the great mosque at the disap-· pression. He fancied himself inspired, pearance of our Lord." and at length divine. His monstrous assumptions were encouraged by a Druzism was not the first system in Persian mystic, who came to Egypt which the old Persian philosophy had and succeeded in raising himself to a been mingled with the Monotheistic position of great influence and power. religion of Syria and Egypt. Mani- His name, EI Dorazy, was, with a cheism and Gnosticism had some cen~ slight change, given to the sect who, turies before greatly disturbed the under his teachings, came to regard peace and corrupted the doctrines of EI Hakem as divine. EI Dorazy con- the Christian Church. But a different ceived the idea of framing a system combination produced a different reof religion which shopId unite the sult. The allegorical tendencies of all mystic dualism of Persia, which had branches and products of Zoroastrianborrowed some admixture of Hindu- ism, engrafted upon the stock of stern ism, with the Monotheism of Islam. and dogmatic Islam, presented a weird EI Hakem aided this project by severe system which is altogether unique. persecution of non-Fatimite Mohammedans, and also of the Christians. The basal doctrine of the Druzes, as. He himself claimed to be an incarna- of the Mohammedans, is the unity tion of God. and supremacy of God. Theirs is the most strict and intense type of When EI Dorazy, having finished a Unitarianism, though with a panthebook designed to prove the divinity of istic notion of man's absorption into his master, undertook to read it in the that unity, and they virtually regard great mosque, the exasperated Mos- God (as the Hindu Brahm is regarded), lems rose in rebellion, and he was as destitute of attributes. Like the obliged to flee to the valley of EI Hindus, they insist that we cannot Teim, which lies between Lebanon predicate anything of the Infinite. and Hermon. There he won many Very inconsistently with this doctrine followers, by money furnished by his they contend that the Deity has often royal patron, and by the licentious- been incarnate in human form, though ness of his teachings. it is not quite clear that such incarna- tions are not merely phenomenal. After EI Dorazy's escape from Egypt, another Persian, of the same The Druzes attempt to reconcile Batemite sect of the Indo-Persian Islamic Monotheism with the Persian Mystics, was instated in his place at Dualism by the theory that the Su- preme created out of His own essence. an intelligent being known as the '. by the question" Did this man sin or Universal Mind, and that this being his parents, that he was born blind? ..

.sinned through his personal vanity. This doctrine of transmigration or Thereupon, as a punishment to him, metempsychosis was common in old God caused to spring from him another Egypt as well as in India. It was also we being-the Antagonist or the author held by Pythagoras and the Greeks, .()f evil. Here have the Persian and by the Pharisees, and it was one Ormazd and Ahriman as secondary of the heresies charged against Origin .()r created beings. The Antagonist by the fifth ecumenical council. The was not made evil by arbitrary cre- Druzes make it very prominent.

ation, but became so by his own rebel- When the souls of men first came to lion. Other beings were created, till inhabit human bodies they were with.

the moral antagonism of the world out bias toward goodor evil; theyhad ,came to be represented on the one no moral law and were not account.

hand by the Universal Mind, the Uni- able. But they were at once subjected versal Soul, the Word, the PrecedeI' to the influence respectively of the ,and the Succeeder-as ministers of ministers of truth and the ministers God, and on the other hand, by the of error above named, in order that Antagonist and the Foundation-as they might freely choose between the .ministers of evil. All human souls two. God Himself also then appeared were created at the same time-viz.: in human form and preached the .at the beginning of the world. No truth to men. The sun, moon and addition has ever been made to the stars and the winds were sent as ob- ,original number. All souls are im- ject-lessons or symbols, to reveal to mortal and pass from one bodily form men God's wisdom and power. Under ,to another according to the'Indian doc- this Divine manifestation, all men be- trine of transmigration. The dualism lieved and all were good; but after a ,of good and evil enters into all human time God withdrew from the world, life; every soul is a battle-ground for and then the ministersoferror succeed· the two conflicting principles. ed in leading a large part of the hu- The last of material creations was man race to apostasy. The choice once that of human bodies. The world was taken was final. No man has changed ,stocked at once with human beings in since that first decision, nor can he'

.all stages, from infancy to old age. ever' change in all his transmigrations.

.All the souls of the world's history It will be seen from this how utterly were thus variously and contempor- hopeless is the fatalism of this strange aneously embodied-some for a longer system. All Druzes, of course, are and some for a shorter term. The believers, and therefore are on the idea of Adam and Eve as progenitors side of the good; all the rest of man- is ridiculed. The world was fullypopu- kind are faithless and evil, and there- lated and in full tide of activity from fore in an utterly hopeless condition.

the outset. This is probably the farthest But from our standpoint it is the of all removes from the doctrine of hopelessness of the Druzes that pains Evolution. us. How are a people thus environed The Druzes defend the doctrine of and encased in conceit to be reached transmigration by the Hindu argu- by the gospel or by truth of any kind?

ment that the unequal allotments of Their creed leads them neither to the life can only be explained on the sup- conception of being converted them- position of sin in a previous existence. selves, nor to any desire to proselyte They meet the objections of Chris- others. All outside of their narrow tian!! by referring to the New Testa- sect were eternally doomed by the ment assertion that John the Baptist fatal choice made thousands of years "Was a transmigration of Elijah, and ago. These people are the most com-: When Ibrahim Pasha, taking them pletely isolated of all men; their or- at their own professions of faith in ganization is a secret society. Their Islam, compelled them to bear arms, dootrines are carefully withheld from multitudes became Christians, only to the rest of mankind. Every Druze is throw off the mask at the close of sworn to secrecy, and' it was only the war. Except in their many acts through the wars of Ibrahim Pasha, of kindness toward each other, Dr.

between 1837 and 1842, that their W ortabet, of Beyrout, from whom I sacred books first became known to have received many facts, regards the world. them as " the most fraudulent and de- The Druzes have many mythical ceptive of all peoples."

doctrines in regard to the successive They believe that the inhabitants of manifestations of God among men, in China are all Druzes, or, as they say, which Adam, Enoch, Noah and Shem "Unitarians," and that in a great playa part. The Deluge is treated alle- future conflict between Mohamme- gorically; honor is shown to Isaiah, dans and Christians, a great Druze David and Daniel, who "allegorized leader, with a vast army, will come the Law of Moses;" also to Pythagoras, • from the far East, and conquer both.

Plato and Aristotle. Jesus is said to EI Hakem will then reappear in visi- have been only a representative of the ble manifestation, and will reign for true Christ, who remained concealed ever from his throne in Egypt, attend- in the person of Lazarus. ed by five ministers! What can be Druzes reject the doctrine of the done with such a people? It is well Resurrection, but admit that the true to know their real character. Their Christ promulgated the story that the bitterness and ferocity was shown in son of Mary had risen, as a means the massacre which attempted the of establishing the Christian religion. extermination of the Maronites of This was done in order that, under Lebanon in 1860. Their system seems the foil of Christianity, the esoteric a master-piece of Satan. Only the Druze religion might be concealed. power of the Divine Spirit can trans- It was the real Christ, and not Jesus, form them. The work of missions that appeared to the Disciples after must be a work of faith and prayer.

the Resurrection. Discouraging as missionary labor God is represented as having pur- among the Druzes is, the Presbyterian posely misled one portion of the Mission in Syria has rejoiced in many human race and to have enlightened apparent conversions. It even num- and saved another. And this arbi- bers two or three Druze preachers.

trary and fatalistic doctrine has given The native Protestant Christians, how- a vitiating tendency to all Druze ever, look with great distrust upon ethics. For example: the sacred members of this sect who profess their books enjoin strict veracity in dealing faith. But all things are possible with with fellow Druzes, but justify false- God. His mean~ may be various.

hood toward all others. No confi- Education will effect changes. The dence, therefore, can be placed in the absurdities of the old system will be word of a Druze beyond the dictates seen. Prevailing Christian sentiment of his own interest. He is commanded will make itself felt.

to love the brethren of his sect, but no THE RELIGION OF THE NUSAIRIYEH.

others. An implacable hatred exists These strange people, found in the toward Mohammedans, and yet, as a extreme north of Syria, are even less matter of policy, the Druzes conform understood than the Druzes. Their to many outward requirements of mystical and mysterious faith has Islam. They are not greatly trusted as been kept a secret by the force of the soldiers, though they are enrolled. death penalty which awaits any man who shall divulge it. Yet glimpses in constant conflict with each other, discovered here and there seem to and are only united in their opposition favor the conclusion that the basisisthe to the gospel, missionary effort is by old Phrenician heathenism, to which no means in vain. additions have been made from time to time, from Persian Mysticism, Mo- As a result of the faithful labors of hammedanism, Druzism and Christi- its missionaries 213 native preachers anity. They believe in many incar- are now proclaiming the truth to their nations of God in human form. countrymen. There are 130 churches, with a membership of thousands. In this, as in the doctrine of trans- There are 16 colleges and high schools migration, they agree essentially with for young men and boys, 13 girls' the Druzes. There is, however, this boarding-schools and 235 primary or difference-that they believe that the common schools. The whole number souls of wise men, after many changes, of pupils of all grades is over 11,000. become at length stars in heaven, The number added to the churches while base men become incarnate in last year was 683. beasts. Like the Persian fire-worship- . pers, they associate God with the sun, Two generations of native Chris- and they turn toward the sun, morn- tians have spread their influence far ing and evening, when they pray. and near, and it would be scarcely too They seem to regard both J esut! and much to say that the whole Armenian Mohammed as prophets, and they race has been awakened to new life. favor Ali, son-in-law of Mohammed, as the true successor, and the Fati- The work of the American Board in mites as the lawful dynasty of Islam. Turkey cannot be measured by statis- They hate the opposite and prevail~ tics. Education has achieved a tre- ing party, the Sunnites, and some of mendous influence, whether we esti- them at least profess to honor Jesus. mate it from the standpoint of Rob- The element of doubt lies in the fact ert's College in Constantinople and that, like the Druzes, they recognize the other flourishing institutions in the no claim of trutl:t or veracity, except interior, or from that of the widely toward their own people. They believe scattered primary schools, each one of that women have no souls, and they which becomes an object-lesson and a treat them accordingly. They are powerful stimulus to a whole comcharged with domestic crimes of a re- munity. Home life has been raised volting character, and, in spite of some to a higher grade, all the wholesome mauly traits, they are a degraded peo- influences of a better public sentiment ple. Secluded from the world in their and a purer morality have been felt. wild mountain life, they have resisted A general thrift has been promoted, the civilization, such as it is, of the the common comforts of life have Turk, and the religious influence of been multiplied, and the oppressions Mohammedans and Christians alike. of a tyrannical government have at least been mitigated. Medical science The Reformed Presbyterian Church bas come in Turkey, as everywhere of America is trying to reach them else, as a handmaid of missions. The with missionary labor, and has had hopelessness with which Mohammesome success, but the field must be dan fatalism looks upon the unresistregarded as extremely difficult. ed ravages of disease has given place to a new confidence and a better esti- MISSIONS IN TURKEY. mate of human life. Not only are thousands saved by the direct efforts The success of the American Board of the missionaries, but a native mediof Foreign Missions in Western, Cen- cal corps is being raised up: the whole tral and Eastern Turkey furnishes treatment of disease is being revoluabundant proof that, even in a coun- tionized. try where gigantic forces of error are

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

In a purely economic view, the its true value. So great has been the Turkish missions have accomplished impression which it has made upon inan untold good. Fanning mills and telligent Englishmen that years ago other agricultural implements have a Turkish Missions Aid Society was gone forth in the train of the mis- formed for the purpose of increasing sionaries, and the mean and grudg- the funds of the American societies in ing spirit of those who complain at their work. Among those noble men the alleged robbery of our own coun- who, from their ownobservation, gave try by foreign missionary outlay, has it their cordial endorsement, was the been rebuked by the tens of thousands late Earl of Shaftesbury. of dollars which the enlightened districts of Turkey alone have paid Even the Turk appreciates if he for various lines of American manu- does not approve the work. He canfactures. not be indifferent to its educational influence or to the general enlighten- If there are American Christians ment and moral elevation which it is who, through a satisfied ignorance, promoting among the people. The fail to appreciate the missionary work apprehension which his restrictive accomplished in the Turkish Empire, measures imply is a proof that mis" there are others who estimate it at sions are a power.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

.The Soudan Pioneers. of petition was that the Kingdom of God might come; that the gospel Whatever may be said about the might be published to the world in this ., intemperate zeal" or the" mistaken generation, and that God would in methods" of the Kansas brethren, who, some remarkable way use us-the four. under the lead of Mr. George S. Fisher, men there bowed in prayer-to give a have organized this new Soudan new impulse to this work of a world's movement, we feel constrained to say evangelization. That prayer has been that we have never known any move- already most remarkably answered. ment that in its inception and pro- God laid on the heart of the then gress seemed to bear more distinctly pastor of the Philadelphia church, the the stamp and seal of God. In fact, burden of arousing the churches to the whole movement may be said to more intelligent zeal for missions, and have had its unexpected origin in the in June following he resigned his little prayer meeting, held on a Sab- pulpitand parishtospendsix monthsin bath morning in May, 1889, in the Great Britain in addressing the people study of one of the editors of this RE- of God on this great subject. Mean- VIEW. The International meetings of while, these brethren went to their the Young Men's Christian Association Western fields and could not layoff were at that time being held in Phila- this load of a world's destitution. Undelphia. Early on that Sabbath morn- expectedly to themselves they were ing, as by a common impulse, Messrs. led in a strange way: they found grow- Fishel' and Nash, Y. M. C. A. Secre- ing up about them a new foreign mistaries of the States of Kansas and sionary interest. It grew and spread Nebraska, and Rev. Thomas C. Hor- like a prairie fire, until it swept everyton, Y. M. C. A. Secretary from St. thing before it. Had they proposed Paul, Minn., came to unite in aseason at the outset to turn the Y. J..f. C. A. of prayer with the editor, then pastor into a foreign missionary organization, of Bethany Church, Philadelphia. they would have felt it at least a di- That prayer meeting, will ;never be version if not a perversion of the purforgotten by the four men that con- P?ses of the organization. But the stituted that gathering. The burden .movement took so sudden and rapid martyrs to follow in the steps of John .a progress, that it seemed to defy con- Williams, and Coleridge Patteson and trol. We have never felt otherwise James Harrington. than satisfied that the Y. M. C. A., be- ing, as it is, established for undenomi- At the same time, is not God speak- national work among young men, it ing to us a word of caution' Is it {)annot be turned into foreign mission- prudent to rush into Equatorial Africa ary work in such form as to interfere with no knowledge or experience of a with other established agencies with- torrid climate, to face unknown foes, ·out inevitable friction; and we believe peculiar forms of disease, and a thou- that if this Soudan Pioneer Mission is sand perils which, like the flora of the to be permanent, it must separate country, are indigenous to the soil, from the State associations where it without all adequate information and ·originated, and take a separate, inde- provision against such exposures ? We pendent fprm. are nOl to count our lives dear unto ourselves, but are we not to reckon At the same time we cannot see that them dear to our Master and for our any intentional perversion of Y. M. C. Master's sake? When this movement A. money or energy has been intended. began, we cautioned our brethren not 'This whole movement strikes us as to go into the Soudan without ex- -one of those rare and exceptional ris- perienced guides, without explorers ings of missionary interest which can- familiar with the country and its .not be accounted for by ordinary peculiar dangers and diseases, who causes, or confined within ordinary could also advise as to all proper prebounds. We simply wait for this cautions respecting dress, food, habits rushing torrent that has swept be- of life, and exposures to malarial in- .yond its banks, to scoop out a new and fluences . permanent channel, and we look with prayerful interest to see the final is- Those who have read Bishop Crow- .sue. We ca~ appreciate the emphatic ther's life, will remember the strange protest of the brethren of the Inter- fatality attending that first exploring national Committee, while we confi- party of which he was a member, be- .dently believe many of their fears are cause of the green wood that was groundless, and that if they patiently stowed in the barge. A simple wait and rather seek to guide sympa- precaution such as was afterward thetically than to arrest arbitrarily adopted, would have saved a score of .a movement so might.y, the ultimate most precious lives. Those who go to result will be advancement all along Africa or any other untried climate, the lines. should first get all the wisdom that ex- perience canfurnish, and go armed and Meanwhile, three of the Soudan Pio- equipped as the laws of prudence en.. neers are reported dead with African join, with all the panoply that a true fever; and a startling rumor in the science can supply. We may be called New York World, which has not been to martyrdom but not to suicide. We .confirmed, states that Mr. Kingman earnestly hope our Soudan Pioneers and others have been massacred. We will exercise unusual precautions, and wait with no little solicitude to hear advantage themselves of every prepafurther and authentic news. It would ration that the combined experience not be surprising if God should bap·· of all explorers and missionaries can tize this new mission in blood. If He supply, before venturing into such a has a really great future before these perilous district. Let us guard human devoted young men, it may be that a life in proportion to its priceless value, ~up of suffering is to precede thechal- and so make our offering to the Lord ice of joy. That is God's way. Let one of the more permanent service. us not hesitate if He calls for more A.T.P. Dr. Penteoost's Siege of Oaloutta. that in India, China, Japan, Syria, Our readers have, before this, this class who are familiar with the· learned of the scheme of our esteemed brother, the Evangelist, Rev. George English tongue, its literature, and its. F. Pentecost, D.D. He proposes to go to India, to be joined by volunteers gospel message, are the last to yield from Britain and .America, and to attempt evangelistic work among to the power of that gospel, and often English-speaking residents, Anglo- Indians and Eurasians, and native the most pertinacious foes of its prog- Indians who are familiar with the English tongue. He proposes to go as ress and the most malignant adversathough there was no concert of action, and as though the concurrence ries of its spirit. were merely accidental, and to have these pilgrims meet in Calcutta for a We say this not to cast any chill over stay of five months; then lay siege by Bible-readings and sermons and prayer the enthusiasm of our brother. We services, to the English-speaking population; and, having thoroughly bid him God speed, but we believe he aroused them, seek from this vantage ground to reach out and affect wider will need to be sustained by the prayers results. We hope for great results from this mission. It seems to us a of an unusually consecrated band mistake, however, to announce at the beginning of a programme, which in- of God's watchers. If this work can cludes a meeting of various parties at one centre, as though it were wholly be done and the English-speaking resiundesigned. Anything that produces an impression of disingenuousness can dents and natives can be aroused and hardly be according to God's will. And, besides, the rapid communication of quickened and consecrated, it may be· intelligence in these days makes sure that this sailing under sealed orders the signal for the Revolution of India. becomes an open secret. Tbe people of East Indies will already, before Dr. God grant it I A. T. P. Pentecost has landed at Calcutta, have been informed of the "un-designed The "New Herrnhut." coincidence. " A PROPOSED HOME-REST FOR RETURNED' We are persuaded that the work MISSIONARIES. undertaken by Dr. Pentecost and his co-laborers is not an easy one, but the Every reader of this REVIEW, and hardest job that could well be under- every friend of missions, will feel taken. No class of the community is warm interest in a new and unselfish so impervious to all impressions as project which has in view the comfort those who have been confronted with and welfare of returned missionaries, the gospel and have been accustomed who are seeking rest and recuperation to resist its power. Give us the most after years ofexhausting toil; and no hopeless Regions Beyond as our field, class of the Lord's servants are more rather than the gospel-hardened sin- deserving of our sympathy and gener-· ners whose eyes are blinded by the ous aid. very blaze of gospel light. 'We have the common testimony of missionaries Every year, at the great Northfield. gatherings, these dear brethren and sisters are to be found, sometimes by .the score, and, not infrequently, like our esteemed friend and correspond-· ent, Rev. George W. Chamberlain, of Sao Paulo, Brazil, they find Northfield a convenient place, not for their own rest and refreshment alone, but also for the education of their children during their furlough.

We have been impressed with a· growing depth of conviction that, if some adequate and permanent provis- ion covId be made for the accommo- dation of such missionaries and their families, it would be one of the noblest and most useful forms of benefaction. Just now, a farm of fifteen acres, beautiful for situation,' just border- • ing the grounds of the Northfield when our colored brethren of the Seminary, was found to be for sale, and at a very low price. One of the South, properly trained in medical editors ventured to purchase the property in behalf of the friends of science, could traverse and live in the missions, and we now desire the prayerful and sympathetic co-opera- "dark continent" with comparative tion of all willing hearts in the further- ance of what we believe" God has impunity. We believe that God will put into our own heart to do" for his own servants. force this question upon the considera- Letter to Henry M. Stanley. tion of the Church, North and South, We have been favored with the fol- and upon our missionary societies. lowing letter, with the request to give it to our readers, with such com- We shall wait with interest Mr. Stan- ment as it might suggest. We cheer- fully comply. The letter will speak ley's reply to Mrs. Ray's letter, which for itself. And sure we are that 1:11'. Stanley will give it due consideration, we introduce by a note from Miss and a fitting reply. The subject of the letter is one of profound interest to Frances E. Willard, who sends it to- the whole American people, as well'as to Africa. It is an important factor us:-J. M. S. in the stupendous unsolved problem of the future of the negro race. For "Evanston, Aug. 14, 1890. ourselves, we are more and more con- "DR. J. M. SHERWOOD: . fident that Divine Providence is shap- "ing events so as to use our rapidly-aug- "HONORED BaOTHER:-I am sending you 8c menting colored population to take a letter addressed to Henry M. Stanley, by 8c very important part in the occupa- tion, the civilization and the evangel- gifted Christian woman of the South. Would ization of the immense territories in Africa, so suddenly and wonderfully it not be well to publish this letter, with opened up and brought under the favorable commentary? It is not at all in- protectorate of the leading European tended to exploit the colored people, but in SO powers. We have in the South, abun- far as they desire to do it, to set before them dant material out of which to make, in due time, thousands of mission- this open door. Mrs. Ray says: 'Our South- aries, the peers of Bishop Crowther, ern women were, for a long time, unconscious who was a slave in his youth, and missionaries in the home for the foreign now a l~ding bishop in Africa, and field;' and if a great magazine, like the who commanded the homage and ad- ~EVIEW, would take up the subject, in its own miration of the W orId's 1:1issionary Conference, in London, in 1888, and wise and cautious way, immense good would whose striking photograph forms the come of it. A resolution, urging the National frontispiece in the January number of Women's Christian Temperance Union to give this REVIEW. Such being the case, attention to this feature of missionary work, why should such numbers of the choice young men and women of the was adopted at the Asheville Women's Chris- North fall victims to the climate of tian Temperance Union training-school, re- Africa (three of the Kansas band that sailed in May have already fallen), cently held. Please let me know how this· looks to you, and give me any ideas that you think will be helpful. " Yours, with best wishes, and grateful re- membrance of your kindness, "FRANCES E. WILLARD."

"HENRY 1:1. STANLEY: "HONORED SIR:-I write at a ven- ture, to ask how shall the Southern women of the United States co-operate for the evangelization of Africa ? You know the institution of slavery as it once existed in theSouth. You know Africa. You can contrast these con- ditions and determine what sort of an evangelical factor these colored peo- ple, once slaves, who still remain with us, might become to their own race in Africa. If the discipline of slavery, under superior moral condi- tions, should prove to have been the prinaary training-school for such work, now that the second step of preparation is opened to the race, through citizenship, with its atten- dant responsibilities and opportuni- ties, the last link in the chain, of out- going missionary effort by Africans in America for their own continent;. might soon be forged. Individuals, given, and simple ways were sug- great or small, have a measure of re- sponsibility. The thought, 'How gested for saving that small amount. shall we help these people to do this work?' has often stirred my heart. We observed that Mr. Wilkins ex- One way suggested to me (leaving the commercial view of the subject to plained the plan at Northfield, at one statesmen and publicists), has been to ·organize our Southern women, of Mr. Moody's conferences, and it thro~gh ohurch missionary societies, intO home missionary bands, for the seemed to meet with favor. In a purpose of aiding the willing-minded among the blacks to go out on such a note, just received from him, he holy errand, to which they are better ,suited than the Anglo-Saxons. I am says: anxious to present this feature of pos- sible Christian enterprise to our mis- " You were good enough to publish sionary boards, and a statement from in the July number of the MISSIONARY .you would have great weight. May I not hope for it, in the interest of the REVIEW my paper on the' Extra-Cent- , dark continent,' which you have done a-Day Band. I am sure that you and more than any other person to bring your readers will be very glad to know ;to light. that there are now 13 or more bands, ,, Yours, with high esteem, with aggregate membership of about " Mrs. J. E. RAY. 650. More bands will be started imme- ." Asheville, N. C." diately.

Grand Possibilities. "There is a widespread interest in We gave in our July issue the out- the movement. Among the letters of line of a plan, devised and put in inquiry that I have received, some have come from Maine, New York, {)peration by a leading banker of Pennsylvania, Illinois, Nebraska, and Boston, to increase the permanent re- even Oregon. I am more and more ceipts of all our missionary societies sanguine that the' Extra-Cent-a-Day Band' may be made a tremendous without interfering with already-es- missionary power. tablished agencies. Simple and unos- " Sincerely yours, tentatious as this plan is, it seems to "S. F. WILKINs."

us worthy of careful study, if not of This is a good beginning, and we see general adoption. In the nature of no reason why the plan should not things it is adapted to all churches, come into general use. We earnestly all lands, and all conditions of things. commend it to our churches of all It is systematic in principle; it en- denominations, and to the considera- courages self-denial; it is within the tion ofourmission-boardsandsocieties.

reach of every friend of missions; the A cent a day is but a trifle, but if the method costs nothing but a little thirteen million Protestant Christians ,effort; and while the gift is small, the in the United States would give at aggregate is likely to be large. Mr. that rate, yeady $47,450,000, instead of Wilkins' own experience, at Newton $6,000,000, would flow into the Lord's -Centre, Mass., in the church which treasury. Is the plan not worth a he attends, we regard as a fair speci- vigorous trial? J. M. S.

men of what the method is capable of In response to a recent statement in yielding, if a fair chance be given it. the REVIEW, that a church in Phila- The Extra-Cent-a-Day Band there delphia had undertaken the support of numbered, in July, 111. The ex- at three of the native helpers whom Rev.

pected receipts for the year will be R. M. Mateer has hired his own over $400, which will practically all be charge in Shantung Province, Shang- extra. It is not intended to interfere hai, we have received the following: with other ways of giving, but to -EDS.

supplement the usual methods or "The Willing Workers' Band, of the Broadway Presbyterian ,Church .agencies. So an extra cent only is of Rock Island, a band of some 25 lads, has assumed the support of another, and it has kindled great en- thusiasm to think of supporting a preacher for a year in China.

"Yours, "WM. S. MARQUIS, Pastor."

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN. 797'

VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-The London Spectator reports a five Europeans superintend the work.-Afri..

recent decree issned by the Sultan of Zanzi- can News.

bar which is more immediately important as Brazil.-Protestant newspapers.-Brazil'

a blowto the African slave trade than the con- has at present six, to wit: ImprensaEvangeli- ference at Brussels. Zanzibar has heretofore ca,weekly; Evangelista, three times a month'

afforded the largest outlet for slaves from the Apologista Christao, weekly; Expositor fJhris: interior, Under the decree of the sultan, the tao, fortnightly; Arauto, monthly; Pulpito.

exchange, sale, or purchase of slaves is ab- Ji}vangelico, monthly. The representative'

solutely prohibited; all slave-dealing estab- Christian newspaper has not yet made its ap- lishments are closed; all slave-brokers carry- pearance in Brazil; a paper that is able to ing on the business made liable to heavy cover the whole ground. The capital and the penruties, and to deportation; all Arabs deal- men are both wanting. The present religious ing in domestic slaves are included in this press is in the hands of busy, overworked mis- provision, and any houses hereafter used for sionaries who edit their newspapers in the any purpose connected with the slave traffic hours stolen from rest.

are to be forfeited. Regarding slavery in Cbina.-Recent trustworthy calculations Zanzibar itself, the decree provides that on of the population of the Chinese Empire, by"

the death of their present owners slaves shall Russian antporities, reckon it at 382,000,000, be ipso facto free, unless the deceased leave and the annual increase at 4,000,000. Not one lawful children, who alone may inherit them. in 10,000 ever heard of the religion of Jesus, Slaves cannot be willed away or sold after the Christ.

death of their owner, and their ill-treatment -The China Inland Mission received last by their masters will be severely"punished, and, year £51,484, of which £33,642 were available"

in certain cases, involve the penalty of for- for general mission purposes.

feiture. Any Zanzibar subject married to a per- France.-The Rev. Dr. McAII, ofParis, in son under British jurisdiction is disabled from a recent letter, doolares his intention to have holding slaves, and all slaves now in the pos- anchored in the Seine a large missionary boat, session of such persons are declared free. Per- which has done service in many of the French sons who have themselves been slaves are pro- seaports. "It will be the first time," he says, hibited from owning slaves. Every slave is to "that this mode of evangelization has been at- have the absolute right to purchase his freedom tempted in Paris, but, though the popUlation· at a reasonable price; every slave is to have the is not seafaring, we have the impression that same rights as Arabs in courts of justice, and with God's blessing, the novelty of the method the sultan binds himself to accord them special will draw the attention of many hitherto ig- protection. These regulations will undoubt- norant of the Gospel. The cabin of the ship"

edly inflict a very heavy blow on a large sec- will contain nearly 200 persons, and we hope tion of the slave trade, besides involving a to have daily servi~ on board for two very serious social revolution in Zanzibar. If, months. The authorities have given us every as is reported, this decree has been secured by facility and protection."

English influence, the English protectorate in Formosa.-Rapid progress.-Some per- Zanzibar has made a most auspicious begin- sons complain that the missionary work ad- ning. vances so slowly, but God often shows that -Africa has now within her borders 10 He can accomplish His ends rapidly. One of American, 12 British, and 13 continental mis- the latest Instances of rapid progress is the sionary societies. There are more than 700 change wrought in the moral and religious ordained missionaries, and more than 7,000 condition of the inhabitants in Formosa, an native preachers. It is estimated that there island in the China Sea. The population here are, both white and native, about 175,ooocom- is mixed in character, being partly Chinese, municants, and 800,000 adherents.-North- and partly wild tribes. Among the latter western Ohristian Advocate. people, the missionary began some fourteen -Hamburg, July 23d.-The Reichstag, the years ago, to labor. At that time, idolatry first steamer in the new East African line, held sway, and hatred was felt and expressed sailed hence to-day with a full cargo and sev- for the foreigners. The diftlculties and ob- eral passengers. stacles in the way seemed almost insuper- -Congo Railway.-Over 1,000 Africans are able, but the workers had faith and energy, now at work on the Congo railroad. On April and God was with them. They gradually 12th, two miles of it had been completed; this found favor, and their labors proved success- portion begins at Matadi, which is at the ful. Now 12,000 conversions are reported, western end of the road, ninety miles from and churches are In full operation. Schools the sea. The principal difficulties lie in the have also been started, a native ministry is building of the first ten miles before the level being trained, and hospitals have been estab- plateau of the Congo hills is reached, Twenty- lished. Christianity has thus gained a strong footing. The next 14 years should,with such a Japan. – Murder of Mr. Large. Dr. wonderful foundation, manifest most remark- Thwing, our correspondent, who has just re- able gains in this island, and its complete turned from Tokyo, and who spent some time domination by Christ may be expected in the among the associates of the recently-murdered near future. GDd has his own way of work- missionary, w!'ites us that it was clearly a ing; but whether it be by slow or by speedy cltse of revenge, and not of cupidity. The processes, let us not despair of his final con- reply to the question, .. What is it?" which quest of the world, nor relax our efforts to met the two assassins as tbey entered the eircle the earth with His Gospel. chamber, was "Business," the euphemistic word for revenge. Mr. Large had not an Italy.-The Evangelical Church of Italy, enemy, but he and his wife were regarded as formerly called the Free Italian Church, is one in this savage, retaliatory action. There doing a noble work for Christ in that land. is a widespread feeling of unrest and of re- Its report for 1889 shows that it has many en- pugnance against the revolutionizing infiu- couragements attending its work. The ence of Western ideas, both in education, re- ehurches number 31, with 55 stations. There ligion and politics. are 2,305 communicants, and 1,374 school -It is a noteworthy circumstance that the ehildren. Evaugelist Spigno, of Genoa, one first Japanese Parliament, elected on the first of its agents, makes the following cheering of last July, contains ten Christians, or one in statement: .. The time is not mature for a thirty of the whole number of members. profound and general revival among the These Christians were elected in the face of Catholics, but it is certainly coming through much opposition to them on account of their the power of Christ. With pleasure, too, I religion. observe that the skeptical spirit, once so dominant, is gradually dying away, so that -It is reported that there are 3,000 Japan- the Gospel is no longer the object of scorn. ese in this country, of whom 2,000 have been In regard to Catholicism, it is morally de- baptized by missionaries in their own land, or molished. since they came to the United States.

India.-At a recent meeting in connection New Hebrides.-We have another strIk- with the C. M. S. in Salisbury square, a letter ing instance of the fact that the gifts of con- was read from Rev. H. J. Hoare, of Peshawar, verts from heathenism for the work of the Punjab. He speaks of it as a city of seventy Lord, put to shame the contributions of Chris- or eighty thousand inhabitants. The Afghans tians in better circumstances. The converts in it call themselves Bani-Israel- sons of on Aneityum, one of the New Hebrides Israel. They have a decidedly Hebraic cast Islands, volunteered the price of this season's of feature. Theyare great enemies of idola- crop of cocoanuts for the purpose of roofing try and higoted Mohammedans. The GDspel two churches with corrugated iron. The ean be freely preached; a handsome church copra, which is the dried fruit of the cocoanut, is built; and English-speaking natives attend is the chief source from which these islanders a literary institute. Before this wide door obtain their foreign goods, such as clothing, which is opened, the paucity of missionaries is ironware, tea, sugar, rice, etc. These Christhe pressing distress. "Fields white unto tians agreed to use for this purpose all their harvest" is the summons proceeding from copra for six months, so dispensing with every quarter. the comforts, not to say the necessaries of life. In this way they gave twenty-six tons of -Two Bengalee ladies, after a five-years' copra, valued at $574. While engaged in this course of study, received the degree of M.B. work of self-denial one of the churches was (Bachelor of Medicine), at the Calcutta Uni- destroyed by a hurricane, and so the people versity. They are both Christians. One has proposed, in addition to what they had already received an appointment under the Countess done, to devote the proceeds of the annual of Dufferin fund, and the other will open pri- arrowroot contribution toward this object. vate practice in Calcutta. Giving like this, were it practised among Christians generally, would make the Lord's -The baptism of Baboo Poresh Nath Sar- treasury overflow. kar, an interesting young Hindu, by Mr. Hector, principal of the Free Church College New Zealand.-The last census in New at Calcutta. which took place on a recent Zealand reveals the interesting fact of a pro- Sunday at Mahanad, has excited no little fession of religion on the part of no less interest. His relatives tried to prevent the than 95 per cent. of the whole population. baptism by detaining him in Calcutta, but he escaped from their toils, and reached the ap- Palestine.-Bishop Blythe, of Jernsalem, pointed place in time to meet Mr. Hector. He says there are now in Palestine double the has had to leave his wife and three children, number of Jews that returned from the Babywho have been taken possession of by his lonish captivity, and that the "latter rains" father, a bigoted Hindu. This persecuted which had been withheld since the times of disciple took his B.A. degree in 1884, and has the exile, had been granted again during the been head'master in a Christian school in last two years. Mahanad since 1887. -Colonization.-At a meeting of about '2,000 Jews in London, an address was given had done all in their power to dress the wounds by the Rev. H. Mackobe, on the new move- and sustain the patient. For a time good ment for the colonization of Palestine. It was hope was entertained of her recovery, but in stated that large numbers of Jews were be- the course of a few days inflammation set in, ing enrolled as members, and that the pro- and neither tender ministrations nor medical posed agricultural pursuits on the ground skill availed to save the precious life.

round Mount Zion were meeting with general As usual, the authorities were slow to take support. The allotments would be by ballot. measures for the arrest of the murderer, but Russla.-The Russian Minister of the In- through the vigorous efforts of Col. Stewart, terior has prdered the local authorities to pre- the English Consul, who stirred up the officers vent foreign missionaries from carrying on and himself offered a reward of $75 for the their religious propaganda among the Jews, capture of the murderer, the man was finally to the detriment of the exclusive right of con- arrested and imprisoned.

version possessed by the orthodox church. Mrs. Wright was an Armenian lady of most Scotland.-A society in Scotland, the Ayr- excellent Christian character, the daughter of shire Christian Union .has undertaken the a noble Christian mother who had been identi- work of sending out young men to Southern fied with our mission for ml;lny years. Mrs.

Morocco, to become missionaries after the .Wright visited this country with her husband plans advocated by Rev. E. F. Baldwin, going a few years ago, and won the confidence and forth two by two, without purse or scrip, ac- esteem of all with whom she came in contact.

cording to Matt. x: 9, 10. Although enjoying her visit to this Christian Switzerland.-The annual session of the land, she welcomed the day of her departure Switzerland Conference of the Methodist for her own land, that she might resume the Episcopal Church was recently held at La work which lay upon her heart, and to which Chaux de Fonds, with Bishop Warner presid- she had giTen her life. The bereaved husband ing. The Conference reports 5,109 members, and children and the mission so greatly 33 preachers, and 28 chapels. Formerly the afflicted are commended to the prayers of churches of this Conference were united with God's people. -Dr. Gillespie in New York those of Germany in one conference. Evangelist.

Turkey.-A·n extraordinary result of mis- -The Proportion of Missionaries to Popusion work in Turkey is the large Armenian lations. When the total statistics of missions emigration to America. The Armenians have are submitted one gets the notion that the learned that America is a paradise, next to . laborersaremanyratherthanfew. Butletthe heaven; and they are here, now, literally by number be placed side by side with the poputhe tens of thousands, all as the result of mis- ·Iations to whom they are sent and the imsion work. They do not go to Europe, but to pression is very different. America, and here they are industrious, respectable people. But this is a serious loss to China has one to 733,000 of population. the mission churches in Turkey. Siam " 6(X),OOO -The great revival which has taken place in connection with the Turco·American MIs- Korea 500,000 sion at Aintab, in Armenia, has resulted in the addition of 534 new members to the church. India 350,000 -Murder of a Missionary's Wife. A re- Africa 300,000 cent telegram in the newspapers has already announced the murder of Mrs. Wright, the In Central Africa and the Soudan the prowife of Rev. J. N. Wright, of Salmas, one of portion is one to each 5,000,000 of people. the stations of our Western Persia Mission. What are these among so many f Like the The facts, as they have reached the Board of five barley loaves, they must be multipled to Foreign Missions, are hriefly these: An Armen- supply the needs of the hungry multitude. ian teacher who had been employed in our We confess that it requires a miracle to make boys' school at Salmas was dismissed because the supply equal to the need. But nothing is of gross sin. As a maid servant iI'. the family too hard for God. Were His people as obediof Mr. Wright was involved, Mrs. Wright had ent to His will and as responsible to His comfelt constrained to reprove the young man, mand as were the loaves to the Lord Jesus, who in turn charged his dismissal entirely to there would soon be more than sufficient for the work of evangelizing these millions, and th~re would be no lack of funds, but the peo- ple, like the Israelites in the wilderness, would her, and took revenge by stabbing her five have to be told to cease from giving. Chris- times. Mr. Wright, who was in the adjoining tendom has the men and the means necessary room, immediately rushed to the rescue, but for the conversion of heathendom. Our chosen too late to avert the assault. A telegram was fields-China and India and Central Africa- a_ once sent to Tabriz for a physician, there are in especial need of more laborers. The being none nearer. Tabriz is thirty hours few converts call to us to come over and help from Salmas, but because of various delays, them. Let them be helped promptly, liberally, forty-nine hours elapsed before a physician and as if we are resolved soon to win China reached the bedside of Mrs. Wright. Mean- and India and the Congo for Christ.-The while her husband and associate missionaries Freeman (London).

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE OCTOBER NUMBER. [Oct•

INDEX OF CONTENTS OCTOBER NUMBER.

PAGE PAGE· I.-LITmRATURE OF MISSIONS•••••• 721-759 mated population, 797: ChinaIulandMis· II.-GmNmRAL MISSIONARY INTICLLI' slon……………………………….. 797'

GENCE…………………… 763-778 ENGLAND.-Dr.Barnardo's annual meet- m.-MIssIONARY COaREBl'ONDENCE•• 773-777 ing of children, 770: Report of the Inves- IV.-INTmaNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.•• 777-785 tigating Committee of the London Mls- V.-MoNTHLY CONCER? OF MISSIONS 785-792 sionary Society…………………….. 773, Vl.-EDITORUt. NOTmS ON CuRRENT FRANCE,-Letter from our cOxTespon- TOPICS ………………… 792-796 dent at Marseilles, 775: a missionary boat on the Seine…………………… 797'

VII.-PRoGREss OF MISSIONS: MONTH- FORMOSA.-Rapid progress in mission t.Y BUUmTIN ……………. 797-799 work ……………………………… 797'

vm.-INDEX TO OONTmNTS ••••..• ••••• 800 INDIA.-Child marriages, 765: Zenana Authors. missions, 766; Testimony to Indian mis· sions, 766; Lepers in India, 767: The EDITORS. – A. T. Pierson. The Prayer opium curse, 770; Tendency toward Brahma Somajism, 771: Letter from for Laborers, 741; The Soudan Mission, Miss Ellen Arnold, 775; Hebraic race in the Punjab, 798; Baptism of an interest- 793: Dr. Pentecost's Siege of Calcutta, ing Hindu …………………………. 797 794: ~he "New Herrnhut," 794: J. M. ITALY.-The Evangelical Church Mis· sion……………………………….. 798- Sherwood, Editorial Notes…………… 795 Bracq, Rev. J. C., Cardinal Lavigerie and his Anti·slavery Work……. …. … 721 Ellinwood, F. F., D.D., A Foreign Mis- sionary of Old Testament Times, 725; JAPAN.-A correction of statement, Missions and Sects in the Turkish Em· 776; murder of Mr. Large, 797; First Jap· pire ……………………………… 785 anese parliament…………………… 798- Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- KOREA.-RomanCatholic movement In. 730 ment……………………………… 777 Lavigerie, Cardinal, and his anti·slavery Grout, Rev. Lewis, Mahdism and Missions work ……………………………… 721 in the Soudan………………………. 753 MADAGASCAR.-Confcern of Eng. Hamilton, Rev. J. Taylor, The Foreign Mis- lish missionary societies, 767; The gold sions ofthe Moravian Church ………… 777 craze…………………………….. 767 Hulbert, Prof. H. B., A Sketch of the R0- Missions, modern, results of permanent. 767 man Catholic Movement in Korea …… 730 Mission work, undenominational…. •• …. 736 Missionaries, Five from one Cradle. . . . . .•. 772 Johnston, Rev. James, A. S. A., Missionary Moravian Church, Foreign Missions of the 777 Notes …………………………….. 765 NEW HEBRIDES.-Remarkable Liber· Laurie, Rev. Thomas, D.D., The Results of ality of the Converts …….. ………. 798- Modern Missions Permanent………… 746 NEW ZEALAND.-The Last Census..• 799 Moorhead, Max Wood, Student Volunteer PALESTINE.-The Number of Jews Movement…………………………. 768 there, 799; Colonization. …………… 799 Porter, Rev. Thomas J., First Impressions Prayer for Laborers, 741: The Bishop of in Brazil……… . ….. …………… 783 Korea……………………………… 768' Riggs, Rev. James F., Undenominational RUSSIA.-Repressing Missionary Work. 799 SCOTLAND.-Sending out Missionaries Mission Work ……………………… r.m to Morocco….. .. …………………. 799 Starbuck, Rev. Charles C., Translations SWITZERLAND.-The Religious Con· from Foreign Missionary Periodicals•••• 759 Countries and Subjects.

AFRICA.-Mahdism and Missions In the dition of, 771: Annual Meeting of M. E.

Soudan,753: Abolition of Slavery in Zan· Conference .. ,…………… .. …….. 799 zibar, 765; The British East African Co., SYRIA.-Letter from our African Cor· 768; The Congo river of to-day, 769; King respondent, now in Beyrout…………. 776 Leopold and the Congo State, 769; Zanzi- TRINIDAD.-Letter from Rev. John bar decree against slavery, 797; Number Morton, D.D……………………….. 784 of missionary societies in Africa, 797: TURKEY.-Large Armenian Exodus to Congo railway.. . .. …… • •.. .. .. .•• :. 797 America… … .. ………….. , …….. 799 BRAZIL.-Reaction, 769; First Impres- TURKISH EMPIRE. – Missions and sions in, 783: Protestant newspapers .••• 797 Sects, 785; The Greek Church, 786; The BURMAH.-Buddhist extravagance in Maronite Church, 787; The Druzes, 787: beautifying their temples…………… 770 Missions in Turkey, 791; The Religion of CHINA.-China Iuland Mission of North the Nusairiyeh…………………….. 799 America, 778: The treaty with China, 785; Note from Dr. Thwing, 798; Wright, Mrs.

Support of a missionary in, 796; Esti· J. N., of SaJmas, the Murder of……… 799

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1890

DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

m. VOL. XIII. No.7.-01d Series.—JULY.-voL. No.7.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD. No. V.-THE McALL MISSION. Paris, April 8, 1890.

The more I see of the so-called" McAll Missions," the more I am prompt~d to exclaim, "What hath God wrought!" In 1871, he and his wife came to Paris, to view the scenes made desolate by the Franco-Prussian war. That war had prostrated obstacles to the spread of the gospel among the French working people, and he found opportunity for disseminating among them tracts on the vital themes of the gospel. While standing on a corner in Belleville, opposite a wine-shop, distributing these tracts to passers by, a man stepped out from the throng, and, in good English, said: " Sir, I perceive you are a clergyman; if anyone like you is ready to come over here and teach us a gospel, not of superstition, priestcraft and bondage, but of simplicity, liberty and charity, there are many of us ready to hear; but we have done with the priests."

This is the substance of that appeal, from an unknown man, a man not even yet known to anyone connected with the Mission. That was the voice of another" man of Macedonia," saying, "Come over and help us," and Robert ~w. McAll heard in his voice the summons of God. Like Paul, he and his wife could say, "Immediately we gathered that the Lord had called us to preach the gospel" in France. And on the 17th of January, 1872, they opened the first salle in Belleville, little dreaming whereunto all this would grow. With no little timidity that first room was rented, and about five dozen plain chairs, a table, a Bible, and a parlor organ constituted all its furniture. The first night twenty-eight persons constituted the entire audience. Mr. McAll was no French speaker. He could say in the langu3,ge of those people, "God loves you," and" I love you," and that was his beginning. But those poor working people-the commune of Belleville-instinctively discovered that a man and a woman were come to seek their welfare. They were taken captive, as by surprise. There was about this Mission nothing priestly or churchly; no imposing ceremonial or ritual; no robes or vestments; no choir or procession; no altars or tapers; no crucifix or mass in a de:td l:tnguage. Everything was as simple as simplicity itself. A few verses of a hymn, a short reading of Scripture, a -prayer, a brief address, a warm hand of welcome-that gospel of the grasp-an atmosphere of cordiality and homelikeness, and withal, not a centime asked in return. Here was a new sort of religion, and of church and of worship. It was so different from anything the working men of France had seen before that they called it a " new religion,"

and a new word had to be framed to meet the case; it was "Mc- Allizing the people! "

Every regiment in Britain has two sets of colors: the regimental flag, and the Queen's colors; the former different in each regiment, and bearing the names of all the battlefields where the regiment has been engaged; but the Queen's colors are the same in all the regiments. Here no denominational banner was to be seen; only the banner of the cross, the King's own colors. Nothing indicated whether Mr. McAll was a Baptist, Presbyterian, Methodist, Congregationalist, or Episcopalian. His peculiar" ism" could not be dis- (lovered, unless it was what the Frenchman calls Ohristianisme, as Rev. Howard Gill well says.

The work, thus carried on without ecclesiastical furniture and garniture, and on purely evangelical lines, without any trace of denominationalism, was also conducted on the most economical basis. Mr. McAll devoted his own means to the support of himself and the work, asking no compensation for his services, and freely giving all he possessed to enlarge and expand the Mission as new doors opened. But the work outgrew his slender resources; the room in which he began became at once too small, and a larger one was secured; then it outgrew the largest available place, and it became evident that God was calling for another salle to be opened; and this meant more cost, more work, and more laborers. Then came the appeal for helpers, and they rallied to the support of the Mission; and so salZe after salle was opened, and band after band of helpers was organized, until last year there were some 130, not only in the metropolis, but in all parts of France, and even extending into Algiers and Corsica. Behold how this humble work has grown in somewhat over eighteen years! That first night sittings perhaps for sixty; last year in the various salles an aggregate of 19,000; then two workers, Dr. McAll and his wife; now sixty persons give up their whole time to the Missions, and from 600 to 700 (lo-operate, lending such aid as occasion demands and their other work permits. That first night there were twenty-eight present; last year the aggregate attendance was nearly 1,200,000.

We have referred to economy of expenditure as a marked characteristic of the Mission. The entire income last year fell short of 19,000 pounds sterling (about $95,000), i. e., about one pound sterling for every sitting in these mission halls. On the average every five dollm's contributed insured one seat for a working man or woman, for 365 days, with all the evangelical influences of preaching, teach- ing, prayer, and other services throughout the year. If anything outside the Moravian Missions can show results of expenditure in excess of this, we know not where to look.

This is my fourth visit to Paris, and the last three times I have sddressed meetings from once to thrice a day. The halls have been crowded with audiences as decorous and attentive, and even enthusi- astic as I have ever addressed anywhere. There is an eagerness, an expectancy, a patience, an absorbed attentiveness, which indicate a rare preparation of mind and heart for gospel truth. In fact, in these McAll Missions the ordinary conditions seem to be largely reversed. Commonly the difficulty is, having a place of assembly, to get it filled; here the difficulty is rather to find places of assembly enough to hold the people. Superstition, corrupt religion, priest- craft, have done their work here; the people have swung away from Imperialism to republicanism, and from clericalism toward indifferent- ism. They have largely, as a prominent French woman phrases it, "lost their faith," and, though nominally adherents of the Roman Catholic Church, the bulk of the French working classes are" free thinkers," by which they mean that they have swept away the barriers and bonds of their foriner creed, and now are free to think for them- selves.

It is a golden day of opportunity for the Protestant Church in France, to give the pure and simpl~ gospel to the common people. With much sorrow we have learned of the closing of thirteen salles of the McAll Missions for lack of funds. This implies positive disaster, for each hall is a rallying and radiating point for the Christian. workers to meet and to disperse for wider activity. Round these salles gather all the beneficent influences of worship, preaching and teaching, Bible classes, converts' meetings, mothers' meetings, children's schools, etc. '1'0 close a salle is to dismiss workers, shut out the eager crowds, and, in a word, abandon a station which has been like a new fortress on the border of the enemy's country. Every -opening door demands expansion, and retrenchment is a double evil, for it means not only non-expansion, but actual contraction. Had Dr. McAll to-day $500,000 and 500 new laborers, he could use every dollar and employ every worker inside of six months! The Government looks with favor upon the work, as the Prefect of Police said, ~'Every new McAll station means a reduction ofpolice force."

While we write all this with profound conviction that no work of which we know, especially in Papal lands, deserves more hearty snd enthusiastic support, we feel constrained to add a few words, • not of cold criticism, but rather of sympathetic suggestion and fraternal caution. After speaking repeatedly in these crowded salles, we are strongly impressed with the neglect of proper sanitary precautions. The effort has been to conduct these lVIissions with the utmost possible saving of money; hence locations have in some cases been chosen, because cheap, which were both unsavory and unwholesome. A courtyard may be found which can be rented at a low rate, and where an iron room, ~ith glass ro.of, may be constructed at a very small cost. But what if in that courtyard there be one or more cesspools, as there are apt to be in such places ! We have spoken in audience-rooms where there was no facility or possibility of ventilation, and where the atmospere became sickening, if not stifling, before the time of dismission. Into these places Dr. lVIcAllleads the way, and is followed by his devoted band of workers, and in such an atmosphere they, night after night, attempt to carryon the vital process of respiration! One or two salles lately opened are conspicuous for the provision made for fresh air, and the increased safety and COmfo.l·t of all who assemble in them; but the major part of these assembly halls are shockingly devoid of any metho.d for either the escape of foul air or the ingress of pure air, and are strong reminders of the" Black Hole of Calcutta."

We feel constrained, in the interests of truth and candor, to say also that we feel sensible of a certain atmosphere of hurry and 'Worry about thif! mission work, which we believe ill comports with such a work of faith and prayer. Dr. lVIcAll drives himself and all his co.- wo.rkers at a toO. rapid pace. I arrived in Paris, April 1, at evening, and left for Rome, April 8, at morning. Between these dates I found myself "boo.ked" for fourteen services, at widely-separated points, and these fourteen services compressed into six days! And this is only a fair sample of how Dr. lVIcAll works himself and all his colaborers. From week's beginning to end it is one perpetual" drive," without even a day of rest. No wonder if workers have headache, shattered nerves, and shortened lives, and either must go away and rest, or run the risk of taking that long rest that has no waking hour until the resurrection!

We write sympathetically, for we fully understand how it is the very zeal and, consecration of this great organizer and the devotion of his fellow workers makes such disregard of God's eternal principles of health possible. And yet we insist that all this is a disregard of laws as fixed and irrevocable as the Decalogue. "Thou shalt not kill" is a command of many applications. If this is the Lord's work, worry and hurry are out of place in it; if it be not the Lord's work, disciples are out of place in it altogether. That is our short logic in this case.

While feeling constrained by candor to make these suggestions, we are by no means unaware that the sole impulse in this self-saCl'ifice is zeal for the Lord. In the face of this deep need and wide door, Dr. McAll and his fellow helpers feel urged on, by an inward passion for souls, to do their very utmost to overtake the spiritual destitution of these millions. They try to make up in a measure for lack of funds and of friends, lack of money and of men, by doubling their own activity. They shorten their hours of sleep and rest, and lengthen their hours of labor and wakefulness. But it is a serious question whether" in the long run" this pays. Life and health are valuable treasures, more easily lost than regained. Experience and capacity are still more valuable as qualifications for successful labor, and well-trained workmen must not be sa.crificed by indirect suicide. Dr. McAll himself is singularly fitted for this sphere. He is at once preacher and teacher, organizer and administrator, architect and draughtsman, a man of business and a man of piety. He has rare combination of traits; guileless like Nathaniel, shrewd like James, earnest like Paul, loving like John. He has been here over eighteen years, and has learned many lessons which he can impart to no successor. He has the "inside track" in this evangelistic race, and every way the advantage in seeking to reach this mercurial people. For such a man to be prematurely disabled, or removed from his work, would be an irreparable calamity. He may not account his life dear to himself, but he ought to account it dear to his Master and His work. We can see the marks of age upon him, which his years do not justify, and since we were here, less than two years ago, the lines have seriously deepened upon his face, and his work has left furrows of care that two years should not have ploughed.

We write it tenderly, but earnestly. Dr. McAll and his workers should consult health and rest. They do not honor God's moral and spiritual laws, while they neglect the physical, which emanate from the same source. And to insure this needed relaxation, recreation, abatement of excessive toil; to eliminate this hurry and worry, the Church of God must come up to the help of this devoted man and his helpers, and provide more money, and more men and women to enter this great and effectual door of service. It is a shame, a reproach, that no words can adequately express, that salles should be closed in face of such blessing on present work and such demands for new laborers.

We venture one more suggestion, applicable not to this Mission work alone, but to many other spheres of service. There should be more concentration and less diffusion. There is a mania in the public mind for mere numbers j and there is a natural, but perilous, temptation to pander to this abnormal passion. Unless the number of salles opened increases every year, as the offerings increase, a hasty judgment concludes that the money is either not needed, or not well spent. And so Dr. McAn is anxious that every pound or dollar con-

THE SCIENCE OF MISSIONS

tributed shall show results that appeal to the eye, and are appreciable numerically. We consider this a serious mistake, to cater to this insane popular demand for a mathematical standard of success. Our calm opinion is that if instead of adding another salle for a year to come, increased energy and efficiency might be imparted to those already open; if, instead of scattering more workers over a wider field, more workers could come to reinforce the overtaxed and exhausted ranks of those now in service, relieving those now employed of the needless wear and tear of excessive toil-no better use of money or of men could be made. The Christian Church should not identify itself with the world in this senseless clamor for a numerical showing of results. Lengthened cords imply weakness, without strengthened stakes. There may be extensity at cost of intensity. We want not simply an organization whose network covers immense territory, for we may attenuate such network until it is as frail as a spider's web; but we must have strong organization, strong enough to sustain its own weight and connect all its remotest parts by vital and helpful bonds.

For Dr. McAll and his work we have nothing to say but words of cheer and praise. If there be any fault, it leans to virtue's side. For constancy and energy of toil, for self-sacrifice I and devotion to souls, for economy ~nd sagacity of administration, this work is unsurpassed. But we should be more than glad to see the Church so generously sustain the work, that it may not unduly tax and prematurely disable these willing workers; and we yearn to see high spiritual standards of measurement used in estimating results. The door seems open to evangelize all France. Only money and men are needed. The people are more ready to hear than the Church is to help. How can the open eye be given to see the open door?

THE SCIENCE OF lHSSIONS.

BY PROFESSOR HOlIER B. HULBERT, SEOUL, KOREA.

It is probably impossible to expect that foreign missionaries will go into the field with greater zeal or devotion than were displayed by the pioneers of missionary work three quarters of a century ago. But in view of the mass of experience that has been subsequentlyacquired-the long list of successes and failures, the costly experiments that have been tried, the millions of pages that have been printed on the SUbject-in view of these things, I say, we have a right to expect that the missionary of to-day shall take the field with betterpreparation and better methods than then.

The development of the science OL war is marked by two things: the steady and rapid decrease in the mortality of soldiers, and the tremendous increase in the destructiye power of military engines. This 11y no means implies that the soldiers of to-day are braYer than those who fought the historic battles with sword and axe. But it does mean that those who have battleR to fight are quick to make use of every opportunity by which the maximum of execution can be accom- plished with the minimum expenditure of treasure and of hum:t,} blood. So in the mission field-the worker may not be braver than Judson or Carey, but he ought to be able to do more execution in a given time and with a given amount of expenditure. A thousand years ago a young man who could swing the broadsword and hack was a good soldier. He received no special training, he was not taught the science of war; but to-day the soldier is a specialist. He passes years in studying the special methods of attack and retreat, flank-movement and center-movement. Just so and not otherwise should it be in the missionary movement. The missionary ought t'o be a specialist. His training ought to be of a special nature. He ought to know something more than a college and seminary course can give him. Let us ask then what are some of the points to be observed in the preparation of men for the mission field?

First, The men to be sent as missionaries should be selected. You say, of course they should be selected. But too frequently they are not. I mean by that, that beyond a man's education and credentials of good and regular church standing, the Boards rarely look. If a yonng man wishes to enter West Point or Annapolis, he first undergoes a rigid examination. If there is a weak spot in him anywhere it is found, and his application is rejected. Our government recognizes the folly of educating and training for the army or navy a man who has some physical deformity which could hinder his usefulness. On the same principle and for identically the same reasons, candidates for the mission field should be carefully selected. In the selection, what qualities should be looked for? We pass over, as being taken for granted, a thorough consecration and a firm purpose to put the pure gospel of Christ before the heathen. After this the first quality should be that of phy~ical health. It often happens that men who have wasted their strength by confining themselves to their studies, who have permanently damaged their constitutions by lack of exercise, are sent into the mission field. Thel change is too much for them, and in a year or two they have to be put on the retired list before they have even learned the language of the people to whom they were sent. Or, if the case is not so severe as this, they live o'll in the mission work accomplishing only a fraction of the work an ablebodied man could do.

The second thing that is absolutely essential to successful missionary work is the habit of study, by which is meant the power to sit down and apply oneself uninterruptedly to one thing for several hours with- out letting the mind stray off into other lines of thought. It implies the power to concentrate the mind on one thing, and work hard while working. The reason for this is plain. The missionary's time is almost sure to be broken in upon at all hours and in a thousand ways, and so it is necessary that he should be able to sit down even for half an hour, and so concentrate his mind on his work that he can accomplish something even in that short time. However mixed his work may be, he must not let his thoughts get mixed.

And now, in regard to preparation for the mission field after deciding to become a missionary: First, do not put off deciding whatfield to go to until near the time of going. It is very common for young men or women to say, "vVhen I have finished my education and am ready to go, then I will decide where to go." Such a plan can only result in injuring future usefulness, and for the following reasons: Between the time when a man decides to go into the foreign field and the time when he starts, he ought, together with his other studies; to make a special study of the geography and history of and the general literature about the country to which he is going. From the moment he contemplates mission work he ought to consider himself as bound to become a specialist in regard to the country to which he is going. It is extremely probable that it would be much more difficult to get hold of the books about a heathen country in that country itself than in the home land. For instance, if I wanted a copy of the only grammar which has been published of the language of this people, Korea, I should have to send to Japan for one, or else borrow one and discommode my neighbor; but in New York I should drop into the Astor Library and ask for the Korean grammar in French, written by the fathers sent out by the Societ~ des Missions Etrangcres of Paris. Read ·all that can be read of the country before going there. Secondly, by deciding upon the field and having it always in view, and making it a special object of prayer, the young man has his enthusiasm aroused, and his sympathies engaged, and he enters upon the work when the time comes with double the power that he otherwise could have.

Mission life among the comparatively civilized and cultured Hindus is vastly different from mission life among the nomadic hordes of the Tartar plains, and a man ought to know which he is going to a long time before he goes. In deciding what field to enter, a man must be led largely by what he deems the needs of the various missionary lands. But one thing ought to be borne in mind-one's linguistic power, or the power of acquiring language has a very great deal to do with success in the mission field. Some men acquire languages readily, others with great difficulty. I have heard it said by a prominent and successful missionary in China that not half the missionaries in that great land are able, or will probably ever be able, to speak the colloquial language readily and correctly, not to say fluently. Of course, no one can vouch for such a statement, but it shl)ws a weak spot in the general subject of preparation for mission work as handled to-day. If a man is slow to acquire language, let him go to some Home Mission field, or to some country where they use a language cognate with our own, or 'some offshoot of the Latin. There is splendid work to be done in ,Spain and Italy and among the Spanish speaking peoples of Southern ,and Central America. But let no one think that simply because he has not studied foreign languages, he has no linguistic power; it does not necessarily follow. Don't give up the darker continents unless you are pretty sure that your linguistic power is beneath the average.

There is one thing more. Before leaving home for a mission field make one determination, and pray over it and place it deep in your heart, so that it cannot be changed; and that is, that whatever shall .happen, however yon shall be tempted to do otherwise, you will never allow yourself to be drawn into misunderstandings with other men on the field; that you will always be conciliatory; that you will go more than half way to meet anyone who differs with you in regard to ways and means and methods, unless some great principle is at stake. 'That you will always put the very best construction on the acts and -words of your co-laborers that you possibly can. But what are the reasons for the necessity of great carefulness in this particular? In the :first place, a young man starts for his :field with his heart brim full of enthusiasm, and with a good many plans laid as to his meth- ~ds of work; and it is often very difficult to give up those plans, although they may conflict with plans that are already being carried ·out in the same :field. It tends to dampen his enthusiasm when he nnds that the older and wiser heads tell him that his plans, although ·theoretically excellent, will not work when put in actual operation. 'I.'bis is likely to be one cause of difference of opinion. It must be remembered in the second place, that the relations of missionaries in ,the same :field are very different from those of any set of men at home. A dozen men or more, thoroughly in earnest, with ideas of their own, each feeling the weigbt of responsibility resting on his shoulders, and each having an equal voice in the management of the work and of the funds which are appropriated-in these circumstances, I say it would not be strange if each man should feel the importance of his own special work, and fail to appreciate that every other man's work is as important as his own. This, also, is a cause of difficulty at times.

There is one other thing which ought not to need mentioning, and yet which the history of missions warrants the mention of, and any .young man who contemplates foreign mission work needs to bear it ,in mind. The young man or wotnan entering the foreign :field must i!l]otgO expecting to make a mark in the world. He or she must be mrilling to be forgotten so far as the public at large is concerned. Of

THE LAW OF THE

course, in mission work as in everything else, those who are exceptionally bright or successful will make a name, but it comes unsought. We should blame a young seminary graduate if he entered upon ministerial and pastoral work with the strong and controlling idea of pushing his way as rapidly as possible to the pulpit of the largest or wealthiest or most influential church in the country. If such an idea is blamable at home, how much more so is it in the mission field,. where men are bound together so firmly that such ideas are sure to be soon discovered, and are almost sure to become a rock of offense.

These few cautions, while implying some of the unpleasant and undesirable features of missionary life, and so taking away, perhaps, a little of that romantic feeling which is sure to arise in the mind of the· young man or woman who is }ust starting for his or her foreign field, are yet necessary as enabling one to forearm against foreseen dangers. May the men and women whom God sends into the harvest be wise' as serpents and harmless as doves / THE LAW OF THE ADVANCE.

BY REV. THOMAS LAURIE, D.D., PROVIDENCE, R. I.

No Christian will deny that every command of Christ is to be' obeyed, because he is our Lord, so that debate concerning the command to preach the' gospel to every creature is limited to the manner of our obedience. The only question is, How shall the work be done?

Some say that when the Master bade us begin at Jerusalem, He meant that we were to go over the countries of the world in order,. finishing it in one land before we proceed to another; but that cannot be true, for preaching the gospel, like woman's work, is never done. So that if other lands must wait till the work is done in one, their' chance for hearing the gospel will be very small. It may be replied,. however, that it ie not necessary to wait so long, but the work is to e., be done as one ploughs a field,' i. we are to begin at the point.

designated, and regularly advance from there, leaving no places uuploughed, but throwing the soil from each furrow into the hollow of the preceding one, and that along its whole line without a balk.

This sounds very well. It is a beautiful picture to look on and see the work advance so regularly and so smoothly; but beautiful ideals are not often realized in practice. The actual carrying out of the idea differs very widely from the imaginary original. God has a perfect knowledge of the difference between the ideal and the actual,. and would it not be well, if instead of reasoning a priori what it ought to be, we simply ask how has the Lord of the harvest actually calTied on the work up to the present time? Holy Scripture is not a. collection of theories, but a history of actuRI transactions that have been brought to pass by the Providence of God working through men. in accordance with their nature. Does then inspired history give us a law of advance fitly repre- sented by the ploughman patiently plodding on in his furrow, one step after another, or has there been some law of selection manifest in the matter? Even from the first, when God laid a foundation in one family for a church against which the gates of hell should not prevail, He did not confine himself to the spiritual education of that one family. Why was Abraham chosen, that in him all the families of the earth should be blessed? (Gen. xii: 3.) God tells us why, when he says, on another occasio~ (Gen. xviii: 19):." I have known him, to the end that he may command his children and his household after him, that they may keep the way of the Lord to do justice and judgment, to the end that the Lord may bring upon Abra- ham that which He hath spoken of him." Here is not merely the training of Isaac, the heir of the covenant, but of Ishmael also, and the children of Keturah. Yea, the record speaks not of children only, but also of "a household" in addition, and few readers of the Bible notice how large that household was. On one occasion we are told that he armed three hundred and eighteen trained servants, born in his own house (Gen. xiv: 14). "This," according to one of . the latest commentators on Genesis (Murphy, p. 286), "implies a following of more than a thousand men, women and children." Then that large household was gathered from among the heathen, and trained to keep the way of the Lord, as well as to fight against oppression. In fact, it was the first missionary training- school recorded in history, and such continued to be the character of the households of his children after him, both as to numbers and training. Thus, when Israel went out of Egypt, we are told that "a mixed multitude went up also with them." (Ex. xii: 38.) We know not how large that mixed multitude was, but we know that it also was from among the heathen, and, in being joined with Israel, entered a training-school for spiritual profit to themselves and others. We pass over individuals, such as Jethro and Rahab, Ruth and Jonathan, son of Rechab, to emphasize the fact, that while the evil example of heathen outside of Israel corrupted the less spiritual of the chosen people, the good example of such elect souls as J ochebed and Naomi, Moses and Joshua, together with mul- titudes of unrecorded names, told with immense power on the con- sciences of the more thoughtful among the heathen. And if these things are true of the time of preparation, what may we not expect to find in the period for which it was the preparation? For all this was only laying a foundation for the command to preach the gospel to every creature. Even in his prayer offered at the dedication of the Temple, Solomon did not forget to make mention of" the stranger that is not of thy people Israel, when he shall come from a far coun- try for thy great name's sake, and pray toward this house" (II. ehron. vi: 32, 33), and his father before him prayed (Ps. lxvii: 1, 2), ~'God be merciful unto us and bless us, and cause His face to shine upon us, that Thy way may be known upon earth, Thy saving health among all nations," and that was the true spirit of the old dispensation, though the fullness of the time had not yet come for its complete development.

Let us now proceed to look at the Law of Advance under the gospel, as shown, first, in the conduct of Christ himself, and second, in that of His disciples under the leading of. the Holy Spirit.

Our Lord says of HimsiM, that He was" not sent but to the lost sheep of the House of Israel." (Math. xv: 24.) He, too, began his work at Jerusalem when he was only twelve years of age, but he was the author of such faith in a Roman centurion as the infallible judge Qf faith pronounced unparalleled in Israel. He attracted some Greeks to Himself, not merely by outward rumors, but also by the inward drawing of His grace. He walked far under a hot Syrian sun to work the work of faith in a woman of Samaria, and even went entirely Qutside of Jewish territory to meet the woman of Syrophrenicia, in whose heart He had been workiHg even before she met Him. One morning Peter broke in on the private devotions of his Master with his" All men seek for Thee," but the calm reply was, "Let us go to the other towns and villages also, for therefore came I forth;" and in the same spirit he said: "Other sheep have I, which are not of this fold; them also must I bring, and they shall hear my voice." Still all this was only preparatory work, for as the Spirit was not given till Jesus was glorified, so His great command to go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature, in which He expressed the yearning of His soul for a lost race, was not given till just before He re-ascended the throne of His glory, and, in determining the law of the advance of the kingdom, it is all important to know how the disciples were led of the Spit'it in their obedience to this command.

If the law of advance under the gospel dispensation had been patterned after the movement of a plough over a field, then, after Jerusalem, Bethany should have formed the next centre of Christian work, for it had peculiar claims as the home of the family whom Jesus loved, and where He spent so many happy hours. There also He raised Lazarus from the dead, and it was the place whence His ascending form was last seen by His disciples.

Then, by the same law, next after Bethany should have come Bethlehem, the home of Ruth and David, and the birthplace of the son of David. Instead of these places, the next centre is at Antioch, further from Jerusalem than Dan is from Beersheba, and almost halfway to the shore of the Black Sea. Having gone so far to find its first resting-place, does it there begin to take places in their regular order? Not at all. It next vaults across the lofty summits of the Taurus range to distant Antioch of Pisidia, more than halfway to the Grecian Archipelago-that, too, though Tarsus, the birthplace of Paul, stood in a direct line between the two Antiochs, and the apostle must have yearned to preach the gospel to the associates of his childhood and his nearest kindred. After leaving this latest missionary centre it would seem as though Paul was very anxious to make the regions near by partakers first in the grace of the gospel, but in two consecutive verses of the Acts of the Apostles (xvi: 6, 7), we are pold, first, that he was forbidden of the Holy Spirit to speak the word in Asia, and then, when he and his associate essayed to go into Bithynia, the Spirit of Jesus suffered them not to do that, but, instead of either, he was divinely directed to find his next field of labor in Macedonia, and this reminds us that this whole line of movement from the beginning had not been left to chance, but was from first to last under the immediate guidance of the Spirit of God. It was not the Church at Antioch that chose PiRidia as the field to which Paul should be sent from the capital of Syria, but the Holy Spirit had said (Acts xiii: 2): "Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them." The undertaking then was wholly the Lord's, and He knew from the beginning where He would send them, and in what order it was to be done. And was not the tribulation that arose about Stephen permitted in order that the disciples might be scattered abroad from Jerusalem sooner than they would have gone of their own accord? This law of advance then, in regard to communities, was from God. W a~ it otherwise in regard to individuals? Was it not the Angel of Jehovah who spoke unto Philip, saying (Acts viii: 26), "Arise, and go toward the south, unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza," where He had brought a man of Ethiopia, a eunich of great authority under Candace, the queen, to request from Him the knowledge of Jesus? (verse 31).. And was it not the same God (Acts x: 1-20) who moved Cornelius to send for Peter, and bade Peter go to Cornelius, nothing doubting? Thus, while Paul was divinely led along his checkered path all the way round to Corinth, arrangements were made to send the gospel as far as Ethiopia on one side and Italy on the other. In all these things we have clearly revealed the divine law of advance in the Kingdom of God. Has that law been changed? If not, then it is just as plainly revealed by the Spirit· how the kingdom is to advance in our day, as He has recorded the law of that advance in the days of the Apostles. And what God has so unmistakably arranged, let no man presume to disarrange.

We are not to evangelize our own conntry first, and then after tl!tat turn our attention to the rest of the world, but we are to work after the pattern set before us in Holy Scripture, and that both in the Old Testament and the New.

TELL THE TALE

TELL THE TALE.

BY PASTOR J. CLARK, ANTIGOUISH, NOVA S<;JOTIA.'

TeU the tale of Jesus' love Tenderly and sweetly; Like to one who fain would be In its power completely.

'Tis a wondrous, wondrous theme I Love o'er sin victorious!

'Tis the love of God's dear Son- Let His praise be glorious.

TeU the tale of Jesus' love Fresh from Truth's own pages; All its hold on man it keeps Through long-lasting ages_ While to you the passing years More and more endear it, Millions of the human race Die and never hear it i Tell the tale of Jesus' love Where life's ills are thronging; Nought like this in all the world Meets the heart's deep longing: Nought like this can cheer and bless Sinful, dying mortals; Nought like this can gild with light Death's dark, gloomy portals.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love; Think not, None will listen; Soon, beneath its sacred spell, Childhood's eyes will glisten.

Aye, and souls, perchance, e'en now, Wonder why you never Speak of Him whose name might bring Life to them forever.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love, Free from formal phrases; Let each meaning word and look Speak the Saviour's praises.

Heaven is listening! Wherefore wait? Haste I for time is flying: Speak as though you just had seen Christ for sinners dyiug.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love; Oh I 'tis worth the telling, Where, amid the multitude, Joyous strains are swelling; Yes, and where one sorrowing soul, Weary, burdened, lonely, Has no friend to come between Him and Jesus ouly.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love, Fervent prayer upbreathing; Plead as Christ would plead with men, Tears with words enwreathing; Plead as one whose gladdened heart Thrills with Calvary's story; Plead as one who longs to win Souls for God and glory.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love While the strength is_~iven; Glorious work on earth is this- Pointing souls to heaven!

TeU this tale of love until Soul from body sever; Then, among the saints above, Tell it ont forever!

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES

FOREIGN }IISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

(Continued from page 341.) No man during the latter half of the 16th century did more to assist missions than the Hon. Robert Boyle. His wealth and influ- ence were used freely and habitually in their behalf, as the follow- ing instances will show: Dr. Edward Pacock was one of the first Englishmen who, by great learning and religious zeal, interested his countrymen in the literature and evangelization of the East. Boyle engaged him to translate Grotius's ".De Veritate Christiana Be- ligionis" into Arabic, bore the entire cost of printing it, and took means to have it circulated in various places in t~e Turkish "empire. He was at the expense of publishing the four Gospels· and the Acts, in the Malay language, but in the Roman character, and of sending them to the East for distribution. Through his influence and with his assistance the New Testament was translated into Turkish, and circulated in the empire; and he rendered similar service to the trans- lation made by Eliot for the North American Indians, through the Corporation for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England, the new Charter of which he was the chief means of obtaining in 1661. He had before this been the friend and correspondent of Eliot, and remained so till death, though theological differences separated them widely. He also powerfully imbued others with his own spirit, and probably did more than any other man to prepare for the organized efforts to spread Christian truth with which the 18th century opened. Some of its most influential leaders, as Dean Prideaux, the author of the Connection of the Old and New Testaments, and Archbishop Teni- son, received their evangelizing zeal fron~ h"im. He exerted his power- ful interest as a Director to induce the East India Company "to pro- mote the honor and worship of God, by the conversion of those poor infidels in those places where, by His blessing, they had so much ad- vanced their worldly interest." Failing in this he adopted the independent course of publishing the Gospels in Malayan, and this brought him acquainted with Prideaux, who from that time combined great zeal for Christian propagandism with unusual learning. * Already much had been written respecting the duty of imitating the Portuguese and Dutch in providing not only our countrymen abroad with Christian instruction, but such of the subject races as desired it. Prideaux, advancing on the general principle, urged that * Boyle left at his death the sum of £5,400 for the propagation of Christianity among infidel and unenlightened nations. With this sum an estate was purchased in Yorkshire, the annual rent of which was paid to William & Mary College in Virginia, until the commencement of the American war. In 1793, the accumulated capital, which now yielded near £1,000 a year, was appropriated "to the Society for the Conversion and Religious Instrnction of the Negroes in the British West Indies," which was then incorporated by royal charter. Brown's "History of Mis" zions, " Vol. III., p. 475. churches and schools should be erected at Bombay, Madras and· St. Davids for the instruction of the natives in their own language; that a seminary should be established in England to train ool'efully selected men for the missions; that natives of India should be brought over and educated here as missionaries; that as soon as practicable a. bishop should be consecrated for India; .that then the seminary should be removed there and placed under his care; that at once careful in- quiries should be made to ascertain how the work could best 1;>e carried on; that an act of Parliament be obtained, obliging the East India Company to carry it out; that wise and good men be chosen in London to direct the whole design, and that all good Christians pray for the success of it.* At the same time Prideaux wrote to Archbishop Tenison, begging pim to intercede with the King that the Company might be obliged to do "something toward that good work." He reminded him of the exertions of Boyle, with whom the Bishop had doubtless often conversed on such topics, when the one was incumbent of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields in London, and the other a parishioner; alluded to the mighty work before them, of the guilt of neglecting· it, of the hope he had because the archbishop had previously accepted from him proposals of a like nature, and concluded by saying that though there "is work enough at home," that isno reason for neglecting opportunities abroad, and if the Company cannot be moved to action, he suggests that the clergy should undertake it, offering a contribution of £100, and such future help as he could afford to give.t Thus did his zeal and sagacity suggest most of the plans which since have been adopted.

The appeal of Prideaux was so far successful that in the next Charter, granted by Willia:m in 1698, it was enacted among other important clauses that "all ministers sent to reside in India shall be obliged to learn, within one year of their arrival, the Portuguese language, and shall apply themselves to the native language of the country where they shall reside, the better to enable them to instruct the Gentoos that shall be the servants or the slaves of the same Company, or of their agents, in the Protestant religion." These words, alas, became a dead letter, though they were designed to be the basis of a grand evangelistic work on the part of the Company and everyone of its chaplains. The intention was noble and Christian, and it proves that some dignitaries of the Church of England were profoundly interested not only in the religious well-being of their own countrymen in India, but the enlightenment of the natives, almost a century before the famous resolutions of Wilberforce were passed by the House of Commons in 1793.

The zeal of Prideaux was not quenched by failure. In 1718 he * Anderson's "History of the Colonial Clmrch," Vol. II., p. 476, and Brown's History, Vol. m'F p.477. t "Life of Dean Prideaux," Vol. I., p. 151. addressed Archbishop Wake on the subject to which he Jiad called the attention of his predecessor twenty-three years before; stating, evi- dently as the result of careful observation, that it was "not possible to carryon the work of the ministry, either in the East or West In- dies, with any good success, nnless there be bishops and seminaries settled in them, that so ministers may be bred and ordained on the spot." Thus nobly in the midst of his home duties, and though greatly interested in sacred learning, did he seek to enlarge the bor- ders of the Kingdom of God, and though (as some will judge) his aspirations were fettered by too much dependence on political and ecclesiastical machinery, his zeal, wisdom, and breadth of sympathy, are worthy of the profoundest respect.

Shortly after this, in 1725, Berkeley, the friend of Swift, Addison, Steele, Pope, Chesterfield, and the favorite of Queen Anne, of whom Bishop Atterbury said, "So much understanding, so much knowledge, so much innocence, and so much humility, I did not think had been the portion of any but angels till I saw this gentleman," published "a scheme for converting the savage Americans to Christianity by a college to be erected in the Isles. of Bermuda." It has been charac- terized as one of the noblest designs that had ever entered into the human heart to form, .and undoubtedly displayed an unselfishness rarely equalled. He was Dean of Derry, with an income of £1,100 a year and the certainty of preferment, but, as Swift wrote in a letter, recommending the scheme and its author, to the Viceroy of Ireland: "He hath seduced to join him several of the hopefullest young clergymen and others here, many of them well provided for, and all of them in the fairest way of preferment. He hath been struck with a notion of founding a university in Bermuda, by a Charter from the crown, with a college founded for Indian scholars and missionaries, where he most exorbitantly proposeth a whole hundred pounds a year for himself. His heart will break if his deanery be not taken from him, and left to your excellency'S disposal." After delays most trying to a spirit so unselfish and noble, the Charter was granted, but the £20,000 he had been led to expect for the college was never paid by Sir Robert Walpole, so that after a residence of two years in America, he returned home, giving then, as ever, repeated evidences of remarkable zeal, benevolence and generosity. * But a deepening consciousness of the Christian duty of seeking the conversion of the heathen was not confined to Episcopalians. Dr. Doddridge thought much of the wide extent and deep degradation of heathendom, and was one of the first eminent non-conformists to de- * He gave back to the subscribers every farthing of the £5,000 he had received, or, when they could not be discovered, to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. He gave half his books to Yale College, a gift alike liberal in purse and in sentiment, and the future bishop was, no doubt, equally surprised and amused to learn tbat they had converted some most promising st~,l'nts from Congregationalism to Episcopacy. vise means for its conversion. Whether he acquired his interest from Pacock and Prideaux, with whose lives and writings he, no doubt, was familiar, or from Eliot's remarkable history, or from his contem- poraries, Bishop Berkeley and David Brainerd, the true and worthy successor of Eliot among the North American Indians, or as an impulse of his own benevolent nature, we cannot tell, but he formed in his own congregation at Northampton, in 1741, a small society for the spread of the gospel among the heathen; urged other ministers to adopt a like course, was anxious to see some of his best students laboring in spheres such as Brainerd's, and wrote in his diary when those desires were disappointed: "I hope I can truly say, that if God would put it into the heart of my only son to go unde; this character, I could will- ingly part with him though I were never to see him more. What are views of a family and a name when compared with a regard to extend- ing my Redeemer's kingdom, and gaining souls to Christ." Noble senti- ments, rare alas now, as they were then! That most Pitthetic hymn, "Arise, my tenderest thoughts, arise!" one of the first of our noble series of modern missionary hymns, was written by him, and shortly before his early death, he wrote: "I am now intent upon having something done among the Dissenters, in a more public manner, for propagating the gospel abroad. I wish to live to see this design brought into execution, at least into some forwardness, and then I shall die the more cheerfully."* If the health and vigor of Doddridge had been equal to his learning and zeal, the awakening of missionary ardor, which distinguished the close of the century, might have taken place fifty years earlier.

But we must turn back to notice the beginning of that great and noble work which so many churches in so many lands are now prose- cuting in India; which, when completed, will be the grandest triumph Christianity has ever won over heathenism, or can win.

When Frederick IV. became King of Denmark in 1699, he imme- diately turned his attention toward the conversion of the heathen in .his India~' territory around Tranquebar. His tutor, chaplain and friend, DI Lutkens, to whom probably he was indebted for his Christian principles and benevolent aims, and whose soul longed for the conversion of the heathen, was commissioned to find men who, by learning, piety and zeal, were qualified for this mission. Lutkens begged that he might be allowed to go himself. "No," said the king, "I cannot send that hoary head to encounter the dangers of the voyage and the devouring heat of the climate. Seek younger men." He did so, but none were found in Denmark. 'furning to Germany, his attention was directed by Dr. Augustus Hermann Franke, whose aspirations were kindred to his own, to Bartholomew Ziegenbalz, who, with Henry Plutscho, embarked for India on November 29, 1705, and landed at Tranquebar on the following 19th of July. Seldom has a * Orson's "Memoir of Dr. J;>oddridge,"p. 126, and Brown's "History of Missions," Vol.m., p.491. mission been more fortunate in its founders. How nobly, and amid what difficulties, they labored among Danes, Germans, Portuguese, and especially Hindus, cannot now be described. The strength and .success of their endeavors chiefly arose from the fact that, unlike many in America who regarded their labors among the negroes and Indians as secondary to their ministrations among their own country- men, they were first and above all things missionaries to the heathen. Five converts were baptized on May 12, 1707, the first fruits of the harvest which almost every decade since has been gathered over a wide area, and with augmented richness. In 1711 the translation of the New Testament into Tamil was completed, though its publica- tion was delayed for three years. Plutscho returned to Germany in 1712, and Ziegenbalz died in 1719, but it is questionable if any mis- sionaries in so short a time, and with such limited resources, ever did more, in such varied directions, or with equally permanent results.* Happily the mantle of Ziegenbalz descended on a succession of men singularly able and devoted. Schultz landed in India in the same year that his great predecessor died, and labored until 1742 with wonderful zeal and efficiency. He was instrumental in sending Schwartz to Tranquebar in 1750, and when Carey began his noble career in Bengal, in 1793, Schwartz was still living at Tanjore. John Frederic Kierieander, a Swede, who was sent by the Christian Knowledge Society to Cudalore in 1740, and removed to Calcutta, in 1758, was still 'there. t J ainicke, who began his work in 1788, was vigorously sowing the good seed of the kingdom in Tinnevelly, which now bears such an abundant harvest, and Gericke, who began his labors in 1767, extending more widely than any of them to the south and north of Madras, did not finish his course until 1803. Thus far more had been done in various parts of South India and in Bengal than is generally supposed.

But we must now turn our attention to the formation of the two great English societies which, throughout the century, did so much to sustain the missionaries just named, to perpetuate Christian truth. and knowledge in the British dependencies and possessions, and still * The numbers of converts in 1712 was 255, and at his death 355, but the catechumens were numerous; the whole Bible had been translated into Tamil; many schools had been established; school books had been p"epared; the gospel had been preached far beyond the narrow limits of Tranquebar, and an interest had been awakened in missions, not only in various parts of southern India, but in Denmark, Germany and England, which powerfnlly tended to nourish the missionary sentiment into the strength it exhibited at the close of the century. See "Lives of Missionaries in Southern India," published by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge; Carne's "Lives of Eminent Missionaries," Vol. 1.; the "History of Protestant Missions in India, " Chap. I., by the Rev. E. Storrow, published by the Religious Tract Society, London.

t He was the first missionary in Bengal, and was invited there by Cleve. His labors were very varied, consisting of preaching to Danes, Portuguese and English; whilst his school labors extended to a large number of Europeans, East Indians, Mohammedans and Hindus. His success was greatest among Roman Catholics, but the number of his adult Hindu converts was considerable. He died in 1799. See "Sketches of Christianity in North India," by the Rev. 111. Wilkinson, and the Calcutta Review, No. XIII., "The First Protestant Missionary in Bengal." represent the evangelizing zeal of one of the most influential sections of the Church of England.

Two hundred years ago the religious state of most of the fourteen North American colonies was very deplorable. The six New Eng- land States, owing to a general diffusion of Puritanism with its simple forms of church life, were well supplied with churches, schools and ministers, but none of the rest were. The State of North Carolina will illustrate the condition of most of the other colonies. Through- out an area equal to that of all England, there were three small Episcopal churches. Nor did the Puritans to any adequate extent supply the deficiency. The clergymen were at least 120 miles distant from each other, and though required to itinerate, there were but two roads in the colony, both of which were very bad.

In 1696 Dr. Thomas Bray was appointed Commissary to Mary- land, or representative of the Bishop of London, who had ecclesiastical charge of all the British colonies. He had already gained repute as a preacher and organizer, and at once devised efficient measures for the spiritual benefit of the colony placed under his charge. But as the conception of the Bible Society grew out of the idea of supplying Wales with the Sacred Scriptures, so Bray was led on to form the plan of a "Society for the Spread of Christian Knowledge, byestablishing libraries for the benefit of the poorer clergy, and schools for the educating of children in all the colonies; by appointing an adequate number of missionaries for all the plantations; by allotting gratuities or pensions to the most worthy on account of their learning, labors or success; by providing specially for such ministers as most hazarded their persons in attempting the conversion of the negroes or native Indians, and by supporting the destitute widows and children of missionaries, more particularly of such as by their zeal and industry in converting souls may have occasioned the loss of life or goods."* This noble scheme was propounded in 1698, and led to the formation of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. This was at once so successful, that in 1700 Bray, with the powerful aid of Archbishop Tenison and Compton, the Bishop of London, set about the formation of a society more purely evangelistic, and obtained from the king a charter in 1701, incorporating the "Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts."t Reference is often made to the eminent men whe founded the Baptist and the London Missionary Societies, but few religious societies have ever been favored with more founders and early helpers of eminence, learning and piety than was this one. At its first meeting, in addition to the three just named, there were present the well known Sir Richard Blackmore, Dean Sherlock, Dr. Kennett, Dr. Hody, Regius Professor * See Anderson's "History of the Colonial Church," Vol II., p. 409.

t "Missions of the Church of England," Chap. II., by Ernest Hawkins, B. D., published by Rivingtons.

THE INDIAN SOMAJES

at Oxford; Dr. Mapletott, a physican of eminence; Dr. Stanhope, Dean and author, and Melmoth, author of "The Great Importance of a Religious Life." The society received the approval of many bishops and of the University of Oxford, and the assistance, in one form or another, of Bishops Beveridge, Burnet and Patrick, of Dean Prideaux, of Burkit, the commentator of Nelson, author of the "Companion for the Festivals and Fasts of the Church of England," of John Evelyn, Sir John Chardin, the traveler, and Dr. Ratcliffe, the physician.

The objects of the Society were declared to be two-fold. " First, the providing of learned and orthodox ministers for the administration of God's Word and Sacraments among the king's loving subjects in the plantations, colonies and factories beyond the seas, belonging to the kingdom of England, and, secondly, the making of such other provision as may be necessary for the propagation of the gospel in these parts," that is, for its extension among the heathen inhabitants ,of the countries indicated.

These two Societies for a time carried on simultaneous work, but gradually and harmoniously became more strictly what their names ,designate. In one respect have they altered. Practically they are ~ore exclusively sacramentarian. They never were other than strictly Church of England Societies, but their extensive and varied correspondence with learned and eminent men, throughout Europe, belonging to various churches, and the generous and free manner in which they gave assistance and encouragment to other than Episcopalians, justifies the expression of regret, that whilst Protestantism gives so generally indications of noble catholicity and a broadening liberalism, here there should have been retrogression.

It is beyond our range to give the history of the Societies; all we .can attempt is to indicate their aims and to glance at their foreign mission policy. ,( This series ofvaluable historicalpapers will be concluded in our ne:.ct.) THE INDIAN SOMAJES.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D., NEW YORK.

The founder of the first was Mohun Roy, who was born in 1780, 'and died in 1833. He attempted to find everything which modern sentiment considers noble and pure, in the Vedic literature. He opened a prayer hall for men of all creeds, but his system and his fraternity declined at his death, if not before, because the Vedas afforded no adequate inspiration. In 1866, Chesub Chunder Sen ,endeavored to revive the Brahmo Church by adopting the eclective principle and freely admitting the best things gathered from the sacred books of all religions, the Vedassimply holding a place among them. His great personal magnetism, his poetic and spiritual nature, and his literary genius enabled him to gain great influence, but cOUld not carry the conservative element in the Somaj into such dangerous concessions to foreign religions. He was not long in discovering the transcendent character of Christianity, as compared with all other faiths, and he proclaimed with such eloquence and fervor the beauty and glory of Jesus Christ that the Christian world began to hail the Brahmo Somaj as something fast approaching the threshold of the Christian Church.

THE ADI BRAIIMO SOMAJ.

This led to a schism between the progressive party which he represented and the strict Vedaists, who denied the authority of all other books and systems. As Chunder Sen and his party had borne off the name Brahmo Somaj, the conservatives adopted the name of Adi Brahmo Somaj (Great Brahmo Somaj). An adherent of the latter thus defines its relative attitude: " Its demeanor towards the old Hindu religion of the country is friendly, but corrective and formative. It is this circumstance which pre-eminently distinguishes it from the Brahmo Somaj, whose attitude towards the old religion is antagonistic and offensive. The mission of the Adi Somaj is to fulfill the old religion and not destroy it. The Adi Brahmo Somaj is accessible to all. The minds of the majority of our countrymen are not deeply saturated with Christian sentiments, and what would they think of a Brahmo minister who should quote on the vedic altar sayings from the Bible? Would they not from that time conceive an intolerable hatred towards Brahmoism and everything pertaining to it? "

It is easy to discover in this frank and well-worded statement the inveteracy with which the conservative Hindu mind clings to its old traditional faiths, entrenched as they are in the national pride, and how it resists Christian influence, even though half-conscious that it is the real regenerative power of modern India.

TIlE BRAHMO SOMAJ.

The Brahmo Somaj of Chunder Sen was the nearest approach that has been made to the Christian faith by any system in India. Since his death, and even before his death, signs of decay appeared. Chunder Sen had taken strong grounds against child marriage, fixing the marriageable age by what he claimed as divine authority. When, however, the hand of a rajah was offered to his own daughter, who was under the prescribed age, he yielded to the temptation. This greatly impaired his influence.

At the same time he drifted into a species of mysticism, and claimed personal revelations. Some disreputable extravagances were introduced into the worship of the Somaj, which soon led to divisions.

Mr. P. C. Mozoomdar, who has lectured in this country, and has written a book of charming style, entitled the" Oriental Christ," is now, perhaps, the leading exponent of the more orderly wing of the lapsed and waning Somaj. But without a Divine Christ he fails to revive the dead system.

The creed, drawn up by Chunder Sen, might fairly pass for the standard of any Unitarian church in this country. It is as follows: THE CREED.

I believe that f':xOd is a spirit, and that He is one. I believe that He is personal and living, with infinite attributes of wisdom, love, holiness and power. I believe that He is present in us all, directs all the functions of our bodies, according to laws, and watches over our thoughts and acts. I believe that man has a double nature-body and spirit-the body perish- able; the spirit immortal. I believe that the immortality of the soul means eternal progress in good- ness and godliness. I believe that sin, both inward and outward, brings its own punishment; goodness its reward; that sin is willful violation of God's law. I believe that Heaven and Hell are not material, but are states of being. I believe in prophets and teachers, through the lustre of whose words and example we learn of salvation and spiritual life. I believe that Jesus Christ was the chief of all prophets and teachers. I believe in the efficacy of studying the Bible, and the Hindu Scriptures, and the other sacred books of the nations. I believe Theism to be the dispensation of this age, and that it will be the religion of the future. I believe in the inspiration of certain teachers and prophets, especially Chunder Sen, but not that they are infallibly inspired. I believe woman's position in the Theistic Churoh to be very high, and 'that, without her influence, Theism will not take deep root. I believe in the duty and efficacy of prayer for all spiritual sood. I feel it a duty to propagate our faith. I believe in cultivating independence of thought and will. I believe in the ultimate triumph of· good over every form of evil, of truth over falsehood.

Near the close of his life (1883), Chunder Sen published an appeal to all churches, sects, creeds and cults to unite under the one banner of the Church of the New Dispensation, of which he was the apostle.

The assurance of this Pauline appeal is refreshing. It is as follows: THE APPEAL.

Cheshub Chunder Sen, Servant of God, called to be an Apostle of the Church of the New Dispensation, which is in the holy city of Calcutta, to all the great nations of the world, and the chief religious sects in the East and West; to the followers of Moses and Jesus, of Buddha, Confucius, Zoroaster, Mohammed, Nanak, and of the various Hindu sects: Grace be to you, and peace everlasting. Whereas, sects, discords, and strange schisms prevail in our Father's family, causing bitterness, and even wars and carnage; and whereas, this setting of brother against brother has proved the prolific source of evil, it has pleased God to send into the world a message of peace and reconciliation. This New Dispensation has he vouchsafed in mercy to us in the East, and we have been commanded to bear witness of the nations of the earth. Thus saith the Lord: "I abominate sects and unbrotherliness; I desire love and concord, and that my children shall be of one heart, even as I am one. I have at sundry times spoken through my prophets and my many dispensations. There is unity in them. There is one music, though many instruments; one body, but many members; one spirit, but many gifts; one blood, but many nations; one Church, but mallf churches." Let Asia, and Europe, and America, and all nations prove this New Dispensation and the true fatherhood of God and brotherhood of man.

THE SADHARAN BRAHMA SOMAJ.

This is the result of another division, following Chunder Sen's defection. It means the " Universal" Somaj. It seceded and formed a new organization in 1878. Its leader is Sivinath Sastri, though means are taken to guard against the popish assumption and power which characterized Chunder Sen.

It has a republican form of government, and is very active. It has large prayer halls, students' weekly services, students' prayer meetings, a theological institute for lectures and discussions, a "Theistic Philanthropic Society," night schools for laboring men, a Brahmical Somaj for women, and schools of various grades. It sends forth missionaries, who are adopting some of the methods of Christians. All the Brahmo Somajas employ the press, and they support twentyeight periodicals. Yet they all show signs of decay as organizations, while, at the same time, their ideas live in the literature which they have produced.

THE ARYA SOMAJ.

But the most significant of all branches of the modern Hindu Somaj is known as the Arya Somaj. This is now in its full power and influence. It is evidently designed as a protest against the radical and broad church confession of the Brahma Somaj of Chunder Sen. The Arya Somaj professes to be purely Vedic, and to admit no Christian element. On the contrary, it is bitterly hostile to all that savors of Christianity. It borrows the stock phrases of our modern infidelity. Nevertheless, it has plainly been influenced by Christianity to a very great degree. Its current literature is full of assailments upon the Bible, yet the whole moral force of its creed has been borrowed from the Christian influence exerted in India during the last two generations. Its ethics are Christian, and not Hindu in any sense. It has turned its back squarely upon all that is characteristically Brahmanical, but it claims to derive all its inspiration from t,he Vedas. As the Brahmo Somaj is very nearly powerless, and as the Arya Somaj is that with which we are now chiefly concerned, some idea of its doctrines will here be in place. From a catechism by Ganeshi Lal, F. A. S., of Merut, we copy substantially the following doctrines: ARYA DOCTRINES.

1. There is only one God, omnipotent, infinite and eternal. When the Vedas speak of different names, as Agni, Vayu and Indra, they apply them to the same supreme God.

2. God was never incarnate. Vishnu's alleged incarnations, Rama and Krishna. were only good men.

3. God created the world by the union of atoms (supposed to be eternal) through His direct power, and the object of creation was the revelation of his attributes, and glory to his creatures. There are clear evidences of design in nature which bear witness to a divine creatorship.

4. The human soul, though encompassed by the infinite soul, is a distinct entity, endowed with thought, choice and free will.

5. God created man (the first man) out and out as an adult. "If they had at first appeared as infants there would have been nobody to care for them."

6. The universe was created nearly two thousand million years ago. Its future will be even longer than its past. Three entities are .eternal: God, the soul, and Pakriti, or the ultra atomic substance.

7. Man differs from the lower animals in having reason, but both have souls. 8. Religion consists of contentment, the virtue of returning good for evil, repression of the passions, knowledge of the Vedas, obedience to God, truth- fulness and justice toward all men. 9. Heaven and hell are not places, but characters and conditions. 10. Prayer is asking God for blessings which are beyond our own power to secure. They must be general, and not selfish, in their objects.

11. Transmigration is a true doctrine and is desirable for these reasons: (a) It maintains divine justice to all. (b) It opens the way of salvation to all. It is only a question of time. (c) It displays the love of God, as it gives all a chance, or chances. (11) It guards us from sin. (e) It proves our immortality. (j) It divides up eternity into a series of probations. (g) It explains the inequalities of human fortunes.

12. Moksh or Nirvana is a true doctrine of the ultimate. 13. Cremation of the dead is to be maintained as of great sanitary im- portance. 14. A missionary spirit is enjoined upon all Aryas in the promotion of their creed. 15. Caste is recognized as a character, but not as an outward condition; the true Brahman is one inwardly. Any man may rise above his rank by virtue , and culture. 16. Aryas, like Brahmans, are to be invested with the sacred thread. 17. Child marriage is strongly condemned for cogent reasons. 18. Widows are encouraged to marry. For neither child marriage nor the prohibition of remarriage are found in the Vedas. 19. The only revealed truths are those of the four Vedas. Other works derive their authority from them. 20. The six Darsanas, or schools of Hindu philosophy, are in the main ap- proved, especially the Yoga. 21. The Puranas, so-called, are condemned. The true puranas were ancient traditions, the works of the renowned rhishis. 22. The Vedas are free to all, men or women, and should not be monopo- .1ized by special classes. 23. Female education is encouraged. . 24. There should be no worship, except of the one true God. '25. Souls are eternal, past and future. '26. Vegetable diet, temperance and purity are enjoined• . 27. The worship of ancestors is forbidden. A few points in this creed are worthy of special note: Its testimony for the monotheism of the Vedas is clear and ex- plicit. Its humane elements in respect to woman and child marriage are evidently borrowed from Christianity and the higher sentiment which it has created. Its doctrine in respect· to caste is a virtual arraignment of the entire Indian cultus and civilization. It strikes a. blow at the all-prevailing pessimism of India in ascribing benevolence of design to the supreme and personal Creator of all things. In this respect it approaches very nearly to the Christian view and to that of" Plato and Aristotle. It is less grossly anthropomorphic and more spiritual than the old Hindu faith, in its conception of heaven and hell, which it looks upon not as places, but as characters and conditions. It is elevated in its moral standards, and it assigns to ethics a Godward side; obedience to God is one of its foremost'requirements. Its denial of all incarnations of deity. is a two-edged sword which strikes at both Hinduism and Christianity; it is so far in accord with Islam. Though it approves of Yoga, or asceticism in theory, yet its definition of true religion is as practical as that of the apostle James. It embraces the cardinal virtues of life, both activeand passive, such as contentment, repression of the passions, the return of good for evil, knowledge of the Vedas, obedience to God and truthfulness and just dealings towards all men. Its positivelymissi(Jnary character is in sympathy with Buddhism and Christianity, rather than with Hinduism. Its advocacy of female education is a proof that it has caught the spirit of Christian lands. In no one feature does the Arya Somaj strike more deeply at the root of old Hinduism than in its policy with respect to woman. Its doctrine' of transmigration is exceedingly plausible. No better reasons could be given for such a theory of eschatology. On the whole, there is reason to expect a wide-spread influence' from the doctrines of the Aryas. Their organization may not be' large. Their creed may not be widely accepted as a whole, but some, at least, of its principles are gaining an extensive following. Whole provinces are .practically renouncing some of the time-honored re– strictions respecting child marriage and widowhood. The public. sentiment regarding female education is being revolutionized. An aspiring girl may now claim all the privileges of university training- and university~onors. The Maha Rani (wife of the Maha Raja), of"

Mysore, has under her patronage a large seminary for the daughters of Brahmans, in which all the branches of female education are taltght, and which, except that its religious teaching is wholly Vedic, instead of Christian, closely resembles the higher class of boardingschools in Western lands. The medical schools, established by Lady Dufferin, and supported by Hindu patronage, are a concession to the same general movement.

THE LACK OF INFORMATION AND INDIVIDUALISM

The Arya Somaj, therefore, is but one factor, though It very important one, in a wide-spread Aryan revival. Tens of thousands of intelligent Hindus, who would be found too conservative to break so violently with the past as to adopt all the articles of this creed, are more or less in sympathy with its general spirit. The Vedantic philosophers can maintain their pantheism, in all its Alpine coldness and lifelessness, and yet take on the common-sense view of social ques- tions here taught. It helps th,em over the awkwardness of admitting the real advances of Christian philanthropy and the irresistible force of Western ideas. It challenges their united suffrages in support of the assumption that the new era of progress is not the product of Christianity, but of Vedic wisdom too long dormant and unrecog- nized. It challenges their respect, also, by its bold rejection of all . those base influences of idolatry alld superstition which have grown out of the debasing literature of the Puranas and Tantras, of which all educated Hindus are now ashamed.

The relation of the Arya Somaj to Christianity and to Western thought is unique and full of interest. It is exceedingly hostile to Christian propagandism, and yet it has borrowed its whole power from the Christian faith, while it gives the honor of Christ to a dead cult of the distant past.

THE LACK OF INFORMATION AND INDIVIDUALISM.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] PART I.

Just now a singular paradox confronts us. On the one hand, displays of God's providence and grace in modern missions, which constitute His trumpet-call, exceeding loud; and, on the other hand, a singular lack of response on the part of His church to His omnipotent challenge to holy enterprise.

The nineteenth century is the wonder of the ages. More of nature's mysteries have been penetrated, more of her secrets unlocked, more of her resources utilized, during the fifty years past, than during the six thousand years preceding. Ocean steamships and continental railways, all the marvels of electricity, whether as a motive power, a message-bearer, or an illuminator; all the wonders of spectroscope and spectral analysis; of anresthetics in llurgery, of illuminating oils and giant explosives; audiphone, and telephone, and phonograph-these are a few of the marvels of the last half century. Never before have all the elements of the universe come, bowing at the feet of man-gases, fluids, liquids, solids, the sunbeam,' the thunderbolt, the crystal, the cell-and said to man, "Call us by ou!" names, and use us for your service."

The only department of human enterprise that does not' seem to feel the quickening pulse of this nineteenth century is the missionary work of the church, the noblest enterprise of all the ages, and the most needing and in~piring a consecrated enthusiasm. With fifteen hundred million of human beings, out of whom only one-fiftieth are members of Protestant churches, and only one-fifth can be fairly reckoned as nominally Christian, we have sent to the whole field only one out of 5,000 of our church membership, and give annually only one out of every 5,000,000 dollars, aggregate income, believed to be .at the command of Protestant disciples! For example, the Presbyterian church, excelled by no other Protestant body in intelligence .and ability, finds it difficult to muster 500 laborers, clerical and lay, male or female, and to gather in a year an amount equal to one dollar for each member, less than one-third of a cent a day.

Mr. Gladstone has said that the first fifty years of this century ·surpassed in rapid progress, in art, science, invention, social reforms, .all the ages preceding; that the next twenty-five years surpassed the previous fifty; and that the next ten o~tran the previous twenty-five. Is it not a reproach that, with all else accelerating its pace, the ·Church of God remains so far immobile and immovable, that she is left far behind in the onward march of the centuries? Surely, if Christ did say" that the children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light," He never said that it ought so to he.

The question natually arises, Why is this so? and it demands a 'plain and exhaustive answer.

1. First of all, Information is lacking in the church at large. Knowledge does not always awaken zeal, but zeal of a true type cannot exist without knowledge. There may be fuel without fire, but not fire without fuel. There is not only amazing ignorance, but, in some parts, an audacious display of it. A few, perhaps, affect to know less than they do, as though missions belonged to a level far beneath them. Such remind one of Beau Brummell, who, with exquisite affectation, replied to a poor beggar who asked a ha'penny, " A ha'penny? And what is that? Really, I don't know that I ever saw one; but would a shilling do you?" The London Times, of October 14,1863, accounted for prevailing apathy as to the propagation of the gospel by the lack of satisfactory reports of resuIts-a parading of ignorance which was astounding, in view of the missionary literature, .already so abundant, which for reality or romance, power or poetry, was unsurpassed in the products of the human pen. At the very time of that challenge the writer might have read the story of William Carey in India, Robert Morrison in China, Robert Moffat in South Africa, Adoniram Judson in Burmah, V{illiam Johnson in Sierra Leone, John Williams in the South Seas,-those new chapters in the Acts of the Apostles.

The bulk of our church membership remains ignorant of the subject of missions. Even the geography of heathen lands is misapprehended. An intelligent Englishman sent to Dr. Duff a package,. containing other smaller ones, requesting him, at his convenience, to· hand one to a party at Bombay, and the other to another party at Madras; about as reasonable as to ask a New Yorker to deliver one package at Boston and the other at Washington, or Cincinnati. We have been accustomed to speak of Africa as the Dark Continent. But, the great subject of missions is itself a whole unexplored continent. It has more than a thousand million inhabitants. Its area is equal tofour-fifths of the habitable globe. Its vast "coast-line" has, as yet, been scarcely explored; here and there missionaries have p~netrated a few hundred miles towards its interior; a very few intrepid explorers have reached the heart of this Dark Continent of Missions; but their path of exploration has been very narrow. And to-day, not only are there vast tracts unoccupied by the missionary, but practically untraversed; and, as to the great mass even of intelligent Christians, there is no real acquaintance either with the wants and woes of these millions, or with what is now doing to relieve them.' Were the facts familiar; could the degradation and destitution of these unsaved millions be really understood and felt, the prevailing apathy would not last an hour. It is inconceivable that a true disciple can be brought face to face with the facts, both of man's extremity and the church's opportunity, without an immediate and enthusiastic response to man's wail, and to God's will.

The name of William Carey is a household word with all lovers of missions. How did that poor, unlearned, obscure cobbler of Hackleton come to flame with such zeal that it not only consumed him, but. set the church on fire? He began simply by gathering facts. He learned what he could of the earth's populations, how they were distributed as to territory, and as to religions; he made himself familiar with the awful destitution, degradation, depravity of heathen and pagan 'peoples; he made his own rude map of the world on great sheets of sole leather, or coarse brown paper; he kept before his mind'il eye this vision of a dying world until he seemed to hear the groaning of perishing millions, and could no longer stay at home. He had to go abroad and minister to this want and woe. His only hope of rest was in unresting labor for souls, paradoxical as it may seem. And so Count Zinzendorf led and inspired Moravian zeal. On the one hand he seemed to see that" Ecce Homo," constantly saying: " All this I did for thee; What hast thou done for ME?"

and, on the other hand, he heard from the thousand million of perishing souls, the cry: " Thou hast, with living Bread, Been made alive and fed; And canst thou shut thine eye And leave a world to die?" We can hardly understand how, as late as 1813, in the British House of Commons, Mr. Charles Marsh, in protesting against the introduction of Christianity into India, could, in the face of all the facts, aetually use the following language: "When I look at the peaceful and harmonious alliances of families, guarded and secured by the household virtues; when I see, amongst a cheerful and well-ordered society; the benignant and softening influences of religion and morality, a system of manners founded on a mild and polished obeisance, and preserving the surface of social life smooth and unruffled, I cannot hear without surprise, mingled with horror, of sending out Baptists and anabaptists to civilize or convert such a people, at the hazard of disturbing or deforming institutions which appear to have been hitherto the means ordained by Providence of making them virtuous and happy."

Over against such words as these we place one example only of the beneficent "institutions" which Mr. Marsh was so horrified to have "disturbed or "deformed."

There is a class of Hindu procurers known as " Panwas," who provide for sacrifice victims, also known as "Merias." These victims may be of any age, and of either sex, and are bought or kidnapped from the poorer classes. One condition of the virtue and value of the sacrifice is that the victim be bought with a price, as a life, unbought, is supposed to be regarded by the deity as an abomination. In every village victims are reared and kept ready for sacrifice, conveyed to the hills, and sold for so many lives, animals there taking the place of coin as standards of value. Dr. Duff has said that, in a hill district of no great extent, probably from four to five hundred such sacrifices have been offered annually for two or three thousand years.

In the vicinity of the village is a grove known as the "Meria grove," with a vacant space in the centre. The sacrificial festival consumes three days. After one day of drunken riot and excesses, on the second, with musical accompaniments, the victim is clad in gay attire and borne to the centre of the grove and tied to a post, anointed with oil, butter and tumeric, and, amid revolting orgies, treated as an object of worship. On the third day, the great day of the feast, the ceremony reaches its climax of horror and of cruelty. The victim mllst be unbound and unresisting, and to insure entire submission the bones of hands and legs are usually broken, and the head is thrust through a rift or slit made in a large branch of a tree. With the neck firmly held in this vise, and the extremities held by cords, the priest gives the signal by a sharp blow with a hatchet on the shoulder of the victim; then, instantly, like a pack of maddened bloodhounds, the whole multitude pounce upon the helpless being, and in a few moments every shred of flesh is torn from the naked skeleton, ana flung over the fields as a tribute to the goddess of the sacrifice. And this is only one specimen of these institutions that exist among this" cheerful and well-ordered society."" When Buchanan was yet fifty miles from Juggernaut's shrine, he knew it by the bones which paved his pathway, the remains of millions of devotees crushed beneath the gigantic car of that hideous idol-god; and when he came near to the altars and fanes, he found them covered with the green slime of the leprosy of lust and the red stains of human blood; he saw that two words-cruelty and sensuality-adequately describe the whole worship of this monster. Dr. Wilson, in Bombay, enumerated some thirty or more of these "beneficent institutions'] of East Indian life which the English supremacy in India has either abolished or abated. And yet Mr. Marsh had no words but those of surprise and horror when he heard that missionaries were likely to go forth to convert these people so blessed of "Divine Providence"! !

Information about mission fields and mission work is at hand, but it is hard to get it before the church. Occasional public meetings, with stirring addresses; here and there a newspaper column; now and then a sermon, or a missionary meeting-all this does not suffice. Somehow or other the knowledge of these facts must be given a wider .currency. Great hopes were entertained that when a single authorized -church periodical should, within its covers, embrace the whole scope -of missionary and benevolent work, it would insure readers. And so that" Great Eastern" of the Presbyterian brotherhood-"The Church at Home and Abroad"-was launched. One of the most gifted and honored men of the church was called to take her helm. The best business machinery was put in her hQld, and she was equipped with sails, and screw, and paddles. An excursion to all lands was offered at less than the cost, with every inducement that could be devised; the editorial committee invited suggestion and criticism, and tried to suit everybody-remodeled the new periodical within, and covered her with new sheathing; nay, even changed her figure-head and lettering; but, to-day, out of over 720,600 communicants, only about one out ofjorty-or, if those 720,000 represent 200,000 families, still less than one family in ten takes this, the only missionary magazine of the denomination! And this is simply one instance of the difficulty of making the fire burn even when fuel is furnished!

No wonder that when an English Canon, and a member of Parliament, assail aud criticise missions as at least, if not a failure, a toocostly outlay for the results, so many disciples should accept all their inaccurate statements and "illogical conclusions, and begin themselves to question whether the work were not a badly-paying investment! Ignorance can easily impose on ignorance, and superficiality mislead the superficial. How little knowledge, for instance, of Indian mis-· sions is sufficient to show that any man, however honest or intelligent, is incompetent to criticise the work in Hindustan, who skirts the northern limits only, and knows nothing of the missions in the Madras presidency; who does not go to the Telugu country, where 10,000 converts were baptized in a twelvemonth; or to Tinnevelly, where 16,000 were gathered in half that time! Missions must endure criticism and welcome suggestion; but let us have these at competent, hands. When we read such absurd blunders and reckless statements as have been going the rounds of the press, we are reminded of Dr. Parr's answer to a conceited student who proposed to him that they should together write a 'book. " Yes," said the doctor, "if I should put in all I know, and you all you don't, what a big book it would be!" or, of Dr. Bacon, who, when a disputant, in debate, said of his statements, that, if they were facts, "he did not know of them," quietly replied that "his knowledge, however limited, could not be set aside by his opponent's ignorance, however extensive!"

Information-yes, that is a foremost need. When William Carey saw himself a sinner and Christ his Saviour, he began to study the condition of the heathen world-when, in his little cobbler's shop, he made those rude maps, and hung them upon the wall where he could see them; when he studied those statistics until he filled in his maps with figures representing populations and adherents of false faiths, every new fact had thus both its visible sign and its constant reminder. No wonder that Thomas Scott, the commentator, used to call Carey's shop, "Carey's College!" When, afterwards, Carey eked out a preacher's scanty living by keeping school, or working at his cobbler's bench, as he taught his pupils geography, he would rivet their attention on the spiritual condition of the various lands under review. And, as he pointed to his map, and his finger rested on those vast areas given over to the darkness and death shade, he would say, " These are pagans, and these are pagans, and these, and these, and these-" until, overcome with emotion, he wept aloud. The subject will, to a true disciple, be more absorbing as he ponders it, until his zeal, fired, and fed, and fanned by knowledge, flames into a zeal-a passion for souls that consumes him, and renders impossible a listless idleness and apathy.

2. The sense of obligation is lacking,-of individual duty to the lost. The time has passed when missions are ridiculed by disciples, and even ministers of the gospel use unsanctified wit or logic to make the work appear chimerical-" the dreams of a dreamer who dreams he has been dreaming." But while the church does not deny her debt, it is paid, if at all, by proxy. We erect great Boards; put at their head some capable and earnest men, take a yearly collection, attend an occasional missionary meeting, perhaps subscribe directly for the support of some man or woman who goes to represent" our own church," and there, with most disciples, activity ends.

There are some great truths that must be burned or beaten intO' the conviction and conscience and consciousness of all believers-inculcated-"trodden in with the heel"; and, among them, this is foremost -EVERY BELIEVER IS A PREACHER-every hearer is a herald. Proclaiming the gospel is not an exclusive prerogative. From the moment we open the New T'estament the line between priest and people disappears, and never reappears in history until the church apostatizes. We are all a priesthood of kings, a kingdom of priests. All the rights of the "clergy" inhere essentially in the "laity"-indeed, those very terms are the invention of the Devil in the dark ages. It may be well to set apart certain persons to give themselves to prayer and to the ministry of the word; it may be well to have a class of men to act as bishops of the churches and exercise oversight of the flock, to insure soundness of teaching and practical piety. But, to make the ground work of the ministerial calling a" division oj labor," is one of the worst practical heresies that ever cursed the church. The labor of proclaiming the good news and seeking to win souls is universal and indivisible. God scattered the infant church, and, while the Apostles were yet at Jerusalem, these primitive believers went everywhere preaching the word. Philip-only a deacon-went down into Samaria and evangelized, yes, and baptized, and a new pentecost came to Samaria. The command-" Go ye into all the world "-came to the whole church, and the whole church obeyed. We must get back where the primitive disciples were. Preaching the gospel must be so universal, that if every ordained minister were shut up, like Luther at Wartburg, preaching will go on. Even the woman who finds Christ must remember Mary of Magdala, who first bore the tidings of a Risen Christ, and that nameless woman of Samaria who forgot her waterpot in her zeal to tell even the men of Sychar what a Saviour she had found. Christian women must not forget Phoobe, the deaconness; Priscilla, who taught even ApoIlos; and other women who, like Persis, labored much in the Lord.

Weare proclaiming no new doctrine. Any church that differs from prelatical bodies in affirming the parity of the clery, is logically compelled to concede the parity of the eldership also. The New Testament knows but one order of men entrusted with spiritual functions, the presbyter, and the presbytery is but a bench of elders, or presbyters. The presbyter may exercise the function of a ruler, of a teacher, or both; but it is difficult to find any scriptural basis for constituting the teaching elder a separate order in the church. Not a few intelligent New Testament students so far hold to the parity of the eldership that they question not only whether it is properto'speak of an elder as a layman, but even to re-ordain a ruling elder who develops teaching gifts and is called to the pastorate. To hold the parity of the eldership implies logically the equality of all believers. Essentially, inherently, the right of preaching, and even of administering

FAMINE AND THE WORK OF FAMINE RELIEF

the sacraments, belongs to disciples, as such, and whatever rights are surrendered are surrendered only in the interests of expediency. There is one right that never ought to be or can be conceded or transferred, namely, the right to proclaim the gospel. That must ever remain the inalienable, untransferable yrerogative of ,everyone who believes. To believe is, ipse facto, to be a preacher, with a divine right of one of God's kings and priests, to tell the good news.

'Ye must learn the power of illdividual work for Christ from Oncken, first a domestic servant, then a bookseller, then a tract agent, then, with six humble men in a shoe-shop, organizing an evangelistic church in Hamburg; then visiting every part of Germany, preaching, scattering tracts and Bibles, gathering converts, and organizing churches. Twenty-five years of labor showed over 65 churches and 756 stations and out-stations, 8,000 members, 120 ministers and Bible readers; 15,000 Bibles and Testaments and 458,000 tracts distributed in one year. Behold what results-one little church multiplies to 70; 10,000 souls are hopefully converted; 400,000 copies of the Scriptures and 8,000,000 pages of tracts have been scattered, and 50,000,000 of people have heard the message, and all this within a quarter of a century! Give us twenty-five hundr€d men of like consecration, and in another quarter of a century we can have 175,000 new churches, 1,875,000 gospel stations, 25,000,000 converts; we will scatter 160,- 000,000 Bibles, 3,000,000,000 pages of tracts-and, with these twentyfive hundred such men, we will tell the good tidings to the whole population of this globe within the remaining ten or eleven years of this nineteenth century!

Individualism is what is needed. God and man must unite to lay upon every believer's heart and conscience the weight of a world's lost conditition. To evangelize this race is a load that will crush the few; it can be lifted only by the many.

(Ooncluded in our next number.) FAMINE AND THE WORK OF FAMINE RELIEF.

BY REV. J. L. NEVIUS, D.D., CHEFOO, CHINA.

That famine is to be attributed to supernatural intervention-that is, to the expression of divine displeasure~and a punitive infliction for individual and national sins, is not only clearly taught in the sacred Scriptures, but is also one of the fundamental beliefs of heathen nations. This belief seems to be the interpretation which man's religious instincts put upon the evils by which he is afflicted. The Chinese, not only scholars but the illiterate as well, speak of famine as tien tsai, "heaven-caused calamities," and, in time of famine and other misfortunes, it is not uncommon for the emperor, on behalf of himself and his people, to confess his individual sins, and the sins of his nation, and implore immunity from these dreaded expressions of the wrath of heaven. In the religious conceptions of the Chinese the fact that famines are produced through the operation of obviously natural laws is regarded as perfectly consistent with referring them ultimately to a power above, but immanent in nature, acting through natural laws and controlling and directing all events. The destruction of property and life by the overflow of rivers, owing not so much to unusual meteorological conditions as to man's neglect (as in the case of the overflow of the Yellow river), though very similar in effect to providential calamities, are quite distinguishable from them. Famine is the result of the two opposite causes-drought and flood-which may be referred to one and the same cause, the unequal distribution of the rain-fall, producing drought in some places and floods in others. In that part of Eastern Asia which includes the great empires of Hindustan, China and Japan, the alternations of the winds of summer and winter are so marked as to produce what are called the northern and southern monsoons, to which the climatic peculiarities of this whole region are to be largely attributed. During the winter months the northern monsoon blows almost continuously, and sometimes with great violence, from the Arctic regions to the tropics. Early in the spring the tropical winds, charged with moisture, commence moving northward, at first continuing only for a few degrees of latitude, but graduallyasserting their supremacy, and extending farther and farther northward, until, in July and August, they constitute the southern monsoon, which, on the entire coast of Asia, extends from the tropics to forty degrees of north latitude. The region in which the southern monsoon and the colder breezes of the north meet, like two opposing armies alternately advancing and retiring (the colder atmosphere condensing the vapor with which the southern monsoon is surcharged), forms the rain belt, which, as it advances step by step to the north, brings what is called "the rainy season." The rainy season reaches Ningpo and Shanghai, in central China, the latter part of May, when the rain is almost constant, while north, in the province of Shantung, the sky is cloudless. This monsoon, after discharging its moisture in the south, often continues its course northward for several degrees of latitude with great violence, and almost as dry as the sirocco of the desert. In the latter part of July, and nearly the whole of August, when the air in central China has risen to a high temperature, the southerly monsoon blows past . that region, holding its moisture in suspense until it is condensed and falls in northern China and Manchuria. These two monsoons, with the fluctuations in their force and temperature, produce the very irregular rain-fall of the rainy season. In one section of country there is sometimes such an excess of rain as to form destructive floods, while in an adjacent region, north or south, there is a comparative deficiency. Sometimes the rain falls gently for days, and at other times in such volume that it is impossible to distinguish objects at mid-day a few hundred yards distant, and water-courses half a mile in width, in which the stream had shrunk to a little rivulet, requiring only a few stepping-stones for the foot-traveler to pass, in an hour's time becomes a rushing torrent, overflowing its banks, and rendering all passage, for the time being, impossible.

The province of Shantung has within the past thirteen years suffered from two destructive famines, in which millions of its inhabitants have perished. The famine which reached its highest point of intensity in the spring of 1877, was from drought, affecting thehigher mountainregionsofthisprovince, and extending west to the adjoining provinces of Shansi and Shen-si. In this famine the work of relief was carried on by missionaries with the most satisfactory results. The famine of 1889, which was produced not by drought, but by floods, affected the plain bordering on the Pe-chi-li bay in the northwestern part of the province. It covered an area of about 6,000 square miles, containing a population of not less than 1,000,000. In consequence of the excessive rains of the summer of 1888, the swollen streams in the central part of the province overflowed their banks and poured their contents through the villages, carrying away trees and houses, in some places denuding rich arable land of its surface earth, and in others covering the land with sand to the depth of one or two feet. Reaching the plain, the overflow of the streams, with the deluge of falling rain, united in a continuous flood to the depth of from one to ten feet, flowing onwards to the sea. Not only the crops, but a large proportion of the houses, were destroyed, and hundreds of thousands of the inhabitants were left without food or shelter. They subsisted on wild grass, chaff and roots. As a natural consequence, physical weakness, emaciation, disease and death quickly ensued. The fearful privation and distress of the unfortunate inhabitants may be easily imagined. The harrowing accounts of individual suffering furnished by our missionaries are doubtless still fresh in the minds of many of your readers.

The work of relief commenced with January, 1889. Appeals for aid had been sent to Shanghai, Europe and America, and the generous response which they met in all quarters enabled us to enlarge the work so that it soon reached proportions which at first were hardly dreamed of. The contributions received for this local famine in Shantung, independent of the still larger amounts which were spent in the relief of the distress from the inundations of the Yellow river, amounted to about $300,000, and the persons who received aid aggregated more than 300,000.

The work of relief was carried on by the members of the English Baptist and the American Presbyterian Missions stationed at Ching Chowfu and Wei Hien, about a day's journey from the famine region. As our supply of funds increased the work was rapidly enlarged, until all the members of both mis- sions, including twenty persons, were engaged in it, assisted by a much larger corps of native workers. All adopted the same plan, co-operating and assisting each other in every possible way. Contributions, from whatever source, were paid into a common fund and divided equally between the two missions. Dis- tinctions of nationality and creed, and also territorial divisions for missionary work, were ignored. Six of our distributers were missionary ladies, five of them .accompanying their husbands. They sought out the sick, especially women and children, who were so nearly starved that they could only be brought back to life and health by special care, and more nutritious food than the general plan provided for. By finding out these women and children in their homes, and ministering to their individual wants, many were saved who would otherwise have been without hope.

This work of famine relief has not only saved the lives of tens of thousands, but it has had marked moral effects as well. The famine relief of 1877 gave a new impulse to our mission work in this province. Similar results have accompanied and followed that of last year. There are now in connection with the stations of the English Baptist mission and our own about 1,500 inquirers. It is not to be inferred that these inquirers all received aid, nor that most of them were thus led to enroll themselves as Christians. Such a result would give very little cause for congratulation for the present, or hope for the future. That a desire to secure sympathy and help in case of future emergencies has been, in some instances, one of the motives, even of sincere converts, and that in some cases it may have been the only motive of applicants for baptism, is more than probable. There are many beneficial results from this famine relief work, which have reached far beyond its territorial boundaries, and influenced many who had no need of help, even in times of famine. These results may be summarized as follows: 1. While the Chinese have hitherto been disposed to regard us with suspicion as the propagators of an exclusive and revolutionary foreign religion, the famine relief work has given missionaries a new introduction to the people as their true benefactors, presenting in a concrete form the central idea of Christi-

THE REVIVAL IN THE NESTORIAN CHURCHES IN 1890

anity, 8elf-sacrifice for the good of others. This favorable opinion of foreigners could only be arrived at by overcoming strong national prejudices. It was more natural at first to account for these generous gifts, this unremitting toil, and voluntary exposure to pestilence and violence, by referring them to sinister motives, generally expressed by the Chinese as" buying the people's hearts," which was at first supposed to be for political ends. These imaginary causes are, however, gradually giving place in the Chinese mind to the real ones. .

2. Missionaries in having entrusted to them large sums of money to be dis- posed of as they think best, are thus presented before the peopleas men possessed to a high degree of the confidence of those who know them.

3. What most suprises the Chinese, however, and has the most powerful and salutary moral effect on their minds, is the evidence given of business integ- rity. Here the character of the foreigner comes into direct contrast to that of the Chinese in that point, which discloses their national weakness. Their high idea of righteousness dominating covetousness, which is rarely illustrated in real life in China, is actually realized in this work of the missionary. These people believe, and probably with good reason, that a considerable portion of the famine relief funds intrusted to their own officials is absorbed by them, and never reaches those for whom it was intended. In the open and methodical way in which the missionary does his work there is no ground left for suspicion or distrust, and his manifest honesty is attributed to the superior excellence of the religion which he l'epresents.

As in Apostolic times God made use of miracles to powerfully attract public attention to those whom He had chosen to be His agents in propagating the gospel, and at the same time to .give evidence suited to the comprehension of the masses of its divine character, so in the present age God is subserving the same ends by this work of famine relief. It would be a great mistake, how- ever, to suppose that the spiritual results connected with this work are to be attributed to it as its efficient cause. We believe that that Divine power which opened the eyes of the blind was accompanied by a special influence of the Divine Spirit opening the eyes of the understanding, and enabling men to apprehend and embrace the truth; so now the same Spirit, through the liberality and in answer to the prayer of God's people, is conferring spiritual as well as temporal blessings on this people, making even the scourge of famine a blessing.

We call upon Christians in the West, and especially those who recently showed their interest in China by such generous responses to appeals for material aid, to pray that the enlightening and transforming power of God's .Spirit, now manifested in the famine region and its vicinity, may extend through- <Qut this province and the whole Chinese empire.

THE REVIVAL IN THE NESTORIAN CHURCHES IN 1890.

"The Lord hath done great things for us whereof we are glad." We desire .all our friends to rejoice with us-rejoice over souls saved, over Christians awakened to newness of life, and over our churches filled anew with the spirit of love and unity and of zeal for souls.

Let us go back a little and glance at the dark back-ground which makes our present joy all the more radiant, and also at the steps which led up to the blessing in which we now rejoice. Last year was a year of trial and discouragement in many ways. Coldness within our churches, and opposition without, caused the utmost anxiety to those who had the work most at heart. The accessions to the churches were fewer than for many years. The reports at the close of the year showed there had been a net loss instead of gain. We almost began to fear the Lord had hidden his face from us and from our work.

The first sign of better things was a band of consecrated young men who met together frequently for prayer to God for revival of true piety among his people, and who made their voices heard throughout the churches, calling, in no doubtful accents, for a higher standard of Christian living and consecration. Their influence was felt, especially among our pastors. In the summer, at a Chautauqua-like gathering of our helpers, at the lakeside, the spirit of prayer was most manifest, and the need of the Holy Spirit was reiterated and empha- sized at every session. Then again, later in the fall, at the meeting of Synod, the same spirit was present, and a general expectation prevailed of a great blessing to be received. Before the college closed for the winter vacation there was a quiet but genuine revival among the professing Christians. Many who had hitherto bolstered themselves with false hopes confessed that they had never before e,xperienced a change of heart.

All these things we accepted as tokens that the Lord was near unto us to bless us, and that it was only for us to prepare the way for his coming. With this thought in mind, the Friday before the Week of Prayer was set apart as a special day of fasting and prayer, and was observed by the most of our churohes with solemn interest. But the Week of Prayer went by, and the greater part of the month of January, and though there was more than usual of earnest work on the part of many, in spite of the prevailing sickness, still we saw no such results as we had hoped and prayed for. But the blessing came at last, and it began when we least expected it. Two young men of the band above mentioned, who scarcely knew how to read, but in whose hearts the love of God burns warmly, together with one of our college teachers, moved by some Divine influence, united forces, and without consultation with anyone, proceeded to the large village of Ardeshai. The church there had been in a very languishing condition, but at the very outset of these young men's labors they were greatly blessed. The church was quickened and revived in a wonderful degree; large congregations assembled to the preaching, and many from out- side avowed their purpose to begin a new life.. The next week one of our largest and most influential churches began to experience times of refreshing from the presence of the Lord, and every week since we have had occasion anew to praise God for the cheering tidings of some church blessing in like manner. All our available missionary and native force has been taxed to the utmost in meeting the calls for help from churches holding extra services. In about ten of these there has been a deep work of grace, and in five or six others marked and encouraging interest. In many places there was much bitter opposition to the work by the enemies of the pure gospel; women were threatened and intimidated, and in one or two cases wives were actually driven from their homes by their enraged husbands, because they insisted on attending these services. Many persons noted for their wickedness have been wonderfully changed. Especially worthy of notice is the case of one of our native physicians, a graduate of our college and medical department. He has until recently given himself to very unchristian habits, and even delighted in the utterance of infidel views. The Lord has worked a change in that man's heart scarcely short of miraculous. His confessions, his prayers, and his walk, give the strongest evi7 dence of a thorough reformation. He recently visited the village in which he has worked most of his deeds of darkness, and there, before a large audience, he made a confession so humble and contrite, and with such evident sincerity, that the whole congregation was melted into tears, and many then and there arose and confessed their sins, and expressed their desire to experiencethe change

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

wrought in him. Another of our native physicians of excellent capacity, who a few months ago was a slave to drink, has ever since the summer been a changed man and a Christian of shining example. His activity for the Master is delightful to behold, and his influence in the recent revival has been very stirring in many directions.

To speak of numbers at this time would be misleading. While upwards of four hundred have expressed publicly their desire to begin a new life, we can by no means count on that number as genuine converts. Still, we believe that the ingathering to the church will be very large. The work of grace has been to all appearances a thorough one, unaccompanied by undue excitement. Much of the preaching has been of the most searching, practical kind along the lines of sin, repentance and the new birth. In the village of Goolpashan, nearly fifty are propounded for admission to the church at the next communion. Probably a large number will unite with the church in Degala. Other of the smaller churches will be increased in like proportion, we have reason to expect.

Men's pockets have been reached as well as their hearts. The church in Goolpashan, always a liberal one, has increased its annual SUbscription fifty per cent., and they are planning to employ one of their own earnest young men as an evangelist for the neighboring villages. The church in Ardeshai was prompted to subscribe a large sum for a needed church edifice, one-third the expected cost, but double what anyone supposed could be raised in that church.

But the earnest spirit and newness of life manifested by many of the church members who have been hitherto very cold and worldly, are perhaps the most cheering aspects of these revival experiences. Our printing office has become a veritable Bethel. PrinterS and binders alike seem animated with a purpose to improve every opportunity to speak for Christ. No one drops in on any sort of business scarcely who does not have some helpful word addressed to him. Many a blessed influence has emanated from that building during the past few months. It was not so in former times.

And so having received these tokens of God's presence and favor, we are filled with rejoicing. As we look back over the past few weeks, we may exclaim with the Psalmist: "This is the Lord's doing, it is marvelous in our eyes."

[In transmitting the above joyful intelligence to us, Dr. Samuel Jessup, of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, adds (probably from still later accounts): "You have doubtless heard of the revival in the West Persia Mission. Our last dates from that field from Dr. Labaree and Mr. Coan are very encouraging. They report about four hundred conversions during the spring, and that the religious interest is still continuing. It is probable that after all the sifting and testing of these four hundred there will be three hundred or three hundred and fifty accessions to the church. It is pleasant in these times of financial depression at home to have such cheering intelligence from the mission fields."-J. M. S.] TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

Cowper's reference to the Moravians, as those who were willing to endure every hardship, in order "To plant successfully sweet Sharon's rose On icy rocks, and 'midst eternal snows,~'

receives illustration from this description of Labrador, in the Monatsbliitter for last March: "As always, so now, the weather and theftshing playa great part in the reports of ourmissionaries. Offence has sometimes been taken at these perpetual references to drift-ice and seals, but unreasonably. Labrador is one of the most inhospitable lands of our planet. It offers, it is true, water, air, and stone. But how scanty is its vegetable world, so far as regards advantage to man I A few berries and a little firewood-that is all the soil affords the Eskimo, and at the nortl;1ern stations there is great scarcity even of firewood; for what is called the 'Hebron woods,' is only·a low brush, consisting of birch and alder shrnbs, that just manage to creep out of the earth. As to the yield of vegetables, which the missionaries procure from their hot-beds and gardens, that, even in the most favorable summers, hardly pays for the care and pains spent upon the preparation of the soil and the tendence of the plants. Grain fields or potato grounds· are something wholly unknown to Labrador. And the ground (of this parsimony of nature is found in the extraordinarily rough, changeable, capricious climate of the country. Seven months long, even during the last ship's year (on the whole a right favorable one), did the winter maintain his iron dominion, and cause his snow-storms to rage. And these are storms of such a violence as the inhabitants of more temperate regions can scarcely conceive; storms which, e. g., in Hebron, carry off a good share of the toilsomely-collected garden earth, or, a few weeks later, so shake the little church, that amid cracking beams and roaring winds the preacher's voice is almost drowned. And even when approaching summer seems at last to be victorious over winter, he bides his time to return again and again with spiteful reprisals. Thus this year, as late as June 27, snow fell a foot deep in Okak, and at the other stations also violent snow-storms prevailed."

The Moravians, in choosing Labrador, were indeed illustrating their principle of going where no one else was willing to go. These circumstances of their people, and the obstinate improvidence which they engender, compel the missionaries to take a much greater share in providing for the bodily wants of their people than almost anywhere else.

Yet even in Labrador nature has another side. " All through this last fall we had mild and friendly weather. There were days, such as even at home, in dear Germany, would be reckoned as 'ideal' autumn days. And though we miss here the yellow stubble fields, yet the variegated woods fill the heart's desire. The dark, solemn firs, the lighter pines, among them the yellowing leaves of the deciduous larches, and, above all, the carpet of moSil at their feet, shimmering in the most various hues, joyfully convince the eye and the mind that not all the beauty in our land is glacial and cold."

-It seems that there are six stations in Labrador-Ramah, Hebron, and Okak, in the north; Nain, Zoar, and Hofienthal, or Hopevale, in the south. The number of adherents is: Adults. Children. Total.

Ramah…………………………………………………… 32 21 61 Hebron…………………………………………………… 147 236 Okak……………………………………………………. 209 89 332 266 Nain………………………………… …………………. 181 123 98 85 316 Zoar…………….. … ……. …………………………… 65 Hopewell ……………………………………………….. 221 33 95 1,309 -The Allgemeine Missions-ZeitschriJt, speaking of the difficulties caused by the rather high-handed proceedings of the German authorities on the Marshall Islands towards the mission of the American Board, remarks: "We have not too many friends, either in or out of Europe, and for that reason our youthful colonial policy should avoid every unprofitable irritation. It should be considered that it is a dictate of political wisdom to put one's self on a good footing with a long-established and influential Mission, if for no other reason because it has the natives on its side. Instead of this, during the short time that the German flag has waved over the Marshall Islands, one vexatious measure after another has been adopted against the Protestant mission there. If under such circumstances the German Government is felt as a hard yoke, and regarded with discontentment by the very best elements of the native population-the Christians-who, besides, are already tolerablynumerous there, while the report of such measures, spreading far and wide, renders it disagreeable even to the whites so far as they are not Germans, we are not to wonder at it." -In April, 1889, the Heidenbode, i. e., "Missionary," of'the Nederlandsche 'Gereformeerde Zendingvereeniging (Netherlands Reformed Missionary Society), connected with the Established (Presbyterian) Church of Holland, gave'the following report of its missionary work in Java: Residences. Population. Churches. Adherents.

Bagelen ……………………………………. . 1,269,000 21 2,411 Banjoemas…………………………………… .. 13 713 Tegal ……………………………………….. .. 1, H17,OOO 4 341 998,000 6 515 tfo:j~~~~::::·.'.':::::::.: .::::::: :::::: .::::::: :::: 532,000 9 637,000 1,013 "So that, in the midst of a Mohammedan population of over four and a half million souls (the population of the Netherlands) in numberless dessas (villages), spread over an extent of land of more than 6,000 square miles (half the size of the Netherlands), there are fifty·three Christian congregations, numbering altogether something over 5,000 souls, gathered out of the Javanese. Certaiulya cause of humble thankfulness to the Lord God, that He has been pleased to make the work in the gospel fruitful, and has extended His church, even in Middle Java. And yet it is a cause of the deepest humiliation, that there are still so many millions dwelling there who have not heard the gospel, because, through the unfaithfulness of the churches in Holland, there was no one to preach to them."

The spiritual and normal condition of the Javanese churches, though a plainly advancing one, is yet described as deeply colored by the inborn slavish- ness of a race that has been under oppression for ages. One excellent trait, however, is, that the church members, and especially the elders, are always ready to converse about Christianity. Two elders preached Christ in a village in the principality of Djokjakarta with such effect that fifty persons went over to Christianity, forming the first church in the principality. The common inaccessibility of Mohammedans to the gospel seems to suffer a decided exception in Java and Sumatra. And yet precisely there is where Islam is at the farthest removed from the gospel, since the people very commonly hold that Christ has forfeited his rank as a prophet by allowing his people to dishonor Mohammed, a doctrine which, of course, orthodox Mohammedanism would reject asabominably heretical, since it holds Christ, and even his mother, to have been, unlike Mohammed, conceived without taint of original sin; anticipating, as respects Mary, the papaldecisionof the Immaculate Conception by some twelve centuries. The language of the Koran is a little vague, but is so interpreted by scholars.

A great part of the Javanese, however, are heathen, or practice more or less of Mohammedanism without knowing much about the system. Indeed, the religion of the people at large is described as such a medley of heathenism and Mohammedanism, that some have, not altogether amiss, designated it as "Javanism." Lately, however, the Mohammedan element has been powerfully reinforced. .Ifthis process goes on, the susceptibility of the Javanese to the gospel is likely to diminish. It is to be hoped, therefore, that Netherlands Christians will pour out their gifts before the era of fanaticism fairly sets in. The practice of pilgrimage to Mecca is now so greatly facilitated by the use of steam, that Hadjis (i. e., pilgrims), with their intense consciousness of superior holiness; are rapidly multiplying, and with them the influence and intolerance of pure Mohammedanism may be expected to rise. Already there is at least one Hadji or more in almost every dessa or native settlement, from the seashore to the high mountains. Yet it may encourage us to reflect that in Sumatra, where Mohammedanism appears to be much more genuinely such than as yet in Java, half the 11,000 Christians have been won from it, a fact which that great authority, Sir William Hunter, declares to be more significant as to the hope of a future prevalence of the gospel in the Moslem world than any other that had been brought to his knowledge. The congregation mentioned above is only one of a number that have the fearfully oppressive government of the Dutch, who take about thirty-five cents out of every fifty that they,earn, abominate the whites, but are ready to hear the gospel from their own countrymen.

"Native preachers to evangelize, and native instructors for the native Chris- tian schools; then, native pastors and teachers for the native churches; and native Christian doctors for the care of the sick." This is the ideal towards which the Dutch missionaries are working.

– Dr. Warneck makes some comparative estimates as to the number of pupils in the Protestant and in the Roman Catholic missionary schools of India and Ceylon. In 1881 the Protestant schools numbered 4,175, with 234,759 scholars. In 1881, the Protestant Christians of India and Ceylon numbered 528,590. As- suming them in 1888 to have numbered 620,000, and that there were then 4,500 schools with 275,000 scholars-(the latter doubtless too Iowan estimate), these would average for every 1,000 Christians 440 scholars. But the Missiones Catholical for 1888 give the number of Roman Catholic Christians for India and Ceylon at 976,943, the number of schools at 1,280, with 70,138 scholars. This would give for every 1,000 Catholics 71 scholars. The Protestant zeal for education in India therefore appears to excel the Roman Catholics in the proportion of more than 6 to 1. Perhaps the Roman Catholics will do better in future, as Sir William Hunter attests that they are very much more attentive to education in India now than they used to be. On the whole, however, their ideal seems to be the same as that of their great antagonist, Mr. Froude, namely, to pick out the bright boys of the poorer classes for training, and to let the rest go. Where their practice is higher than this, it seems to be most frequently where it is stimulated by the force of an antecedent example. In view of this, it is a little difficult to keep our faces straight, when we read the declaration lately made in the German Parliament, "That the English government owes it principally to the Jesuit order, that it has achieved in India such results, and that it has gained its present stability."

Dr. Warneck remarks, that to all appearance the appeal of the viceroy of India to Christians to increase the force of Christian schools, is receiving deep attention in missionary circles, as the State declares itself willing to assist them by grants-in-aid, having become convinced that the result of its own government-schools, without religion as they necessarily are, is showing itself in a wide-spread popular demoralization. India has discovered this; but of course America will insist on learning the lesson for herself. "But whence are characters of the needed Christian maturity to be obtained in due numbers? We see it all leads out again to what is really the central missionary supplication: Lord, send forth laborers into thy harvest I"

-At the great missionary meeting at Christiania, special honor was rendered to the memory of an eminent Swedish missionary, Charles Alexander Ouchterlong. He was born in Stockholm, October 12, 1826. When a young private tutor, his eye fell on an article in the Lunds Missionstidning, entitled, "Is it right?" which determined him to a missionary life. It had, indeed, a remarkable working, for it sent out another missionary also, Carl Olaf Fast, who, going to China, was murdered by pirates, when only 28; but was, in his death, the incitement to embrace the missionary life for the eminent Swedish divine, Dr. Blomstrand, the most distinguished of Swedish missionaries, in his influence both in southern India and at home.

Ouchterlong likewise went to south India, where he labored with singular faithfulness and effectiveness for 36 years, and where he died a year ago. Oertainly that was a fruitful article in the Lunds Missionstidning. -Mr. Kabis, of the Leipsic Society, mentioning the recent baptism of a, Brahmin in Madras, says: "One after another came to convince the Brahmin of the folly of his resolution, especially an agent of the Hindu Tract Society, to which this conversion was especially odious, What-an uproar had been evoked by the mere rumor that a young Brahmin student in the Christian college intended to turn Christian I Indeed, it had led to the establishment of a Hindu divinity school in Madras. The Hindus had imagined that by word and writing, by street preaching and lectures, they were again masters of the field. It sadly dashed their joy of victory, that now once more a Brahmin, and he no youngster leavened with Christian schooling, but a man of ripe years, hitherto an orthodox priest, who understood not a word of English, should have been converted to the Christian religion."

The young Leipsic missionary Mohn, newly arrived in south India, writes: "On the evening of November 5th, we went ,by rail together to Majaweram, in order here, November 7th, to celebrate Brother Meyner's wedding. This fell just in the time of the great Bathing Festival to which as many as 50,000 to 60,000 assemble. The railway alone forwarded 27,000 persons last year. On the chief day we went to the bathing-place, and looked at the matter a little more closely. There was a tumultuous throng, hardly to be penetrated. We were the only white faces among all these dusky multitudes. The best place for viewing the whole affair appeared to be the flat roof of the idol temple. We climbed up to it by a ladder, without any opposition. From here we could overlook the human masses; they stood close packed together, some bathing, some chatting, etc. We saw also how they were carrying about different idols, which were adorned with gold, silver, and precious stones. All were greeted by the crowd with uplifted hands and loud acclaims. In view of this our hearts might well sinll:, as we beheld heathenism yet subsisting in its full, unbroken might. If we did not know that God's truth gains the victory, we should despair of the possibility that India will ever be converted. It is an almost impregnable citadel of Satan, and the individual mission stations are like oases in the waste, and the individual missionary is as a drop in the ocean. For instance, in each of such cities as Sidarnbaram, Kudelur, Kurnba-Konam, etc.,of 40,000 or 50,000 inhabitants, there is only a single missionary I What can a single man effect over against such masses? Even yet it is only a siege from without, we have not yet made our way into the interior of the fortress. Nevertheless we will not therefore despond, but with fresh courage attack the task in the name of the Lord-you at home with prayer and gifts, we in the land itself by preaching the gospel to the poor, blinded people, and attracting such as are willing to let themselves be saved. We know that the Lord by little can accomplish much. But Thou, 0, Lord Jesus, accept our poor, weak will, our slender strength, take also the offer of our youth, and fashion us into men, and into instruments of Thy mercy I Do Thou Thyself fulfill Thy work in power and bring hither to Thy flock them that are scattered abroad in the world, so that Thou canst SOon appear in Thy glory and conduct us out of the conflict and strife of time into Thy kingdom of peace! Amen."

-The following description of.Barsute heathenism is equally applicable to many other mission fields: "The adversary whom they combat, although wounded, is still on his feet and powerful, and he defends himself with a singu- lar vigor. This formidable adversary becomes more dangerous and more subtle as the strife goes on."

-Pastor Haccius, of Hanover, speaking of a visit to the only Jesuit station in the Transvaal, occupied by one priest and one lay brother, where he was very cordially received, inquired what success they had. They told him none. His companion remarked that they had come too late. "Yes," the father answered, "the Caffres had become so much accustomed to reading the Bible, that they scorned missionaries who made so little of it. Moreover, in their masculine pride, they take great umbrage at the honors paid to Mary, apparently not so much because she is a creature as because she is a woman." "But, if the Jesuits have here no spiritual, they have, at least, a terrestrial success. For they have, with admirable perseverance, turned the whilom farm into a lovely, fruitful garden, and laid it out with such perfection as I have never seen rivalled here. The most various sorts of trees had been set out, all manner of vegetables and flowers were reared; they had even made a trial of asparagus fields-and this all was skillfully irrigated. And, as a main proof of their industry, in beds and fields not a weed was to be seen. The two men, in their monotonous life, find their especial delight in this garden."

524 NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

John G. Paton, Missionary to the New Hebrides. An Autobiography. Edited by his brother. Second Part. New York: Carter & Brothers. $1.50. Those who read the first part of this fascinating autobiograpby will read with equal delight this second volume. For thrilling adventure, for heroic daring and enduring, for vivid romance and apostolic zeal, for robust piety and noble achievement, this work stands almost unrivaled in the annals of Missionary literature. We cannot do better than quote the Introductory Note to the volume from the pen of our associate, Dr. Pierson: "The avidity with which Part I. of Mr. Paton's remarkable life story was received by the public in· England has been no surprise. Before this second part was issued from the press three thousand copies were already sold, and the entire edition of 5,000 was so soon exhausted that it has beenimpossible to cope with the demand. We have no hesitation in pronouncing this second part the most fascinating narrative of missionary adventure and heroism and success that we have ever met. This volume abounds in poetry and pathos, dramatic interest and thrilling experience, lit up by the golden rays of a delicate and unique humor. It reminds one of a varied landscape, with bold mountains and modest valleys, where snow-crowned summits look down on summer gardens; where cascades fall into quiet streams, and where all the marvels of light and shade at once relieve and diversify the scene. The twenty-two miles' gallop through the Anstralian bush on the back of Garibaldi, which made the inexperienced rider drunk with ex- ·citement and fatigue; the Ariwan woman who, judging clothes an evidence of a new heart, proved her decided conversion by coming into chapel having her person grotesquely adorned by every article of male attire which she could beg or borrow, may illustrate the comical side of this charming story. The three years of progress among cannibals, in laying foundations of Christian families, schools, churches, and even social order, may serve as one of the grandest indications, through all history, of that gospel which is still the power of God and the wisdom of God unto salvation."-J. M. S.

Foreign Missions: Their place in the Pastorate, in Prayer, in Conference. Ten Lectures. By Augustus C. Thompson. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1889. $1.75. These lectureswere delivered as the annual series under the Foreign Missionary Lectureship in the Hartford Theological Seminary last year. The topics and the method of treatment were of course chosen with reference to a select professional class-room audience instead of a large popular assembly. While of special interest and value to a Senior Class of Theological Students, they could not be otherwise than instructive, coming from the eminent source they did, to all the students and friends of missions throughout the world.

The topics of the several lectures will show the breadth of the discussion and the highly practical character of them all. I. The Minister's Sphere. II. and m. Missionary Obligation.

IV. Ministerial Prayer and Missions. V., VI. and VII. Missionary Concerts. VIII. Prayer for Missions Answered. IX. and X. Missionary Conferences. These topics are all vital to the missionary enterprise. They are each and all subjects of the utmost importance to be clearly under- ·stood and made practical in missionary life. And we rejoice that such a master in Israel has grappled with them, and set them forth so promineutly and with such clearness and force and wealth of illustration. "Mis.'lionary Obligation!" How faintly is it conceived or felt! Only here and there one begins to comprehend the significance of the High Commission of our Ascended Lord, or to see the Hand of God in the marvelous and supernatural movements of the day. Dr. Thompson shows the true basis of this "obligation"-the great underlying principles of all missionary work-and he enforces the obligation by weighty motives and facts. We call special attention to his remarks on "Missionary Concerts." He devotes no less than three chapters to the subject, showing the importance he attaches to the subject. It was a sad day for the Church when the" Monthly Concert of Prayer for Missions" lost its hold and was largely given up by pastor aud people. The church ought to rally everywhere for its restoration. We know of no one agency so wisely adapted to interest and enthuse pastor and people and promote a liberal and self-sacrificing spirit, than such a regular monthly service can be made to be. We earnestly hope these lectures will fall under the eye of thousands of our pastors and leading laymen who now neglect this service, which was once observed so extensively and with such blessed results. The lecture, "Prayer for Missions Answered," is highly inspiriting, while the two last lectures on "Missionary Conferences" afford a fund of information and suggestion that can be extensively utilized by the friends of missious. The infiuence of such a volume-BO scriptural and philosophical in its teaching, so broad and catholic in spirit, so clear and incisive in its statement, and so eminently timely and practical in its cas~nnot fail to have its effect on the current thought of the day, even beyond the immediate circle of missions.-J. M. S.

A Century of Christian Progress: Showing also the Increase of Protestantism and the Decline of Popery. By the Rev. James Johnston, F. S. S. Second edition. Fleming H. Revell. New York and Chicago. Paper 25c., cloth 50c. We expressed a highly favorable opinion of this little work in our notice of the first edition in our issue for November, 1888. .The present editiou ,contains "all that is essential for demonstrative proof" found in the first, modified somewhat

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

so as to secure a wider circulation. The object of this brief remarkable treatise is: 1. To encourage hope in the evangelization of all nations, by showing the progress which Christianity, as a whole, has made in the past, and specially during the last century. There are now 400,000,000 of nominal Christians in the world. Fully 800,000,000 out of the 1,400,000,000 of the population of the earth live under the government of Christian States. With the exception of savage tribes, no nation is under the independent rule of an idolatrous government. The idols, though not abolished, are dethroned. 2. To show the growing ascendency of Protestantism, and, owing to its slow rate of increase, the relative decline of Popery. 3. To make Protestants feel their obligation to spread the religion to which they owe. the unparalleled position of power and intluence which, in Providence, they occupy: with their 135,000,000 stationed in almost every part of the habitable globe, and with 3,000,000 of converts scattered among the heathen of every race, it needs but the breath of the Holy Spirit to infuse life into them, and the evangelization of the world is as sure as the promises of God. 4. To warn Protestants of the danger and folly of mimicking the rights and yielding to the seductions of Popery, which has, as a religious system, as a moral intluence, and as a political power, proved itself, where dominant, an utter failure. Protestant statesmen, eccleSiastics, and ritualists, are now its greatest dupes, or are making dupes of the ignorant. All who are interested in the progress of the Kingdom of Christ should procure this book. It will impress and encourage as well as unfold how much is still to be done.-J. M. S.

In the Far East is an exquisite volume, with illustrations, containing letters from Mary Geraldine Guinness, on China, and published by F. H. Revell, Chicago and New York. It is sufficient to say of this book that it is written and edited by daughters of Dr. Henry Grattan Guinness, and introduced to the public by Dr. A. J. Gordon. The map of China, which prefaces the volume, is one of the best we have ever seen, prepared with artistic care. The letters are racy, homelike, and written with a woman's keen appreciation of everything she saw. They are full of information, and have a strange touch of sympathy about them which makes the whole world seem kin.-A. T. P.

Map of Central Africa. Published by the "African News," Vineland, N. J.-75 cents. This is an interesting and valuable map of Equatorial Africa, covering that portion of the continent between six degrees north and twenty degrees south latitude. It is 18×24 inches in size, but on the same sheet are severalinsets giving (1) the whole of the continent, with enlargements of the Delta of the Nile and southern Africa; (2) map of Liberia; (3) Angola; (4) Africa in its relation to other continents; (5) Bishop Taylor's missions on the Lower Congo. Leopoldville, on Stauley Pool, is made the centre of circular lines showing distances across the continent. The publication is specially designed to illustrate the missions and plans of Bishop Taylor, but willlfe valuable to anyone who desires a good and detailed map of this portion of the great continent. The map is on good paper, printed in colors, and folded into a cover which renders it convenient for use.-J. M. S.

II.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, It happens frequently that volun- and persuaded by the power of that teers are compelled to give as a reason love to a practical exhibition of for their non-departure to their chosen loyalty to their Master. "The Student missionary fields that there are no Volunteer Movement" has under- funds in the treasuries of the Boards taken, through her representatives, to send them. The Presbyterian to awaken churches to a consciousness Board of Foreign Missions carries, at of their duty and privilege in support- present, a debt of $60,000, and the ing missionaries; the missionary hav- financial status of other old-established' ing been urged as "a living link"

Boards is itself a commentary on the between the church and the foreign lukewarm interest manifested in the field. The following "Plan of Sys- cause of foreign missions by the multi- tematic Giving" has been adopted by tude of Christians possessing this individual churches in many parts of world's goods-men and women, en- New England and the East: rolled as church members, who are, we believe, not willfully disobedient THE PLAN. to .our Lord's commands, or deliber- 1. An opportunity will be given to all who so ately unresponsive to His love, but desire to subscribe to the following pledge: who simply need to be enlightened "I promise to give $ ….•….. and …….. cents each week during a period of five years from date, towards the support of a missionary in the foreign field, this sum to be over separately and go to other objects." and above my present offerings to the cause Before the adoption of the plan of of foreign missions."* systematic giving between $500 and $600 was raised by the church. The (Instead of weekly payments, quarterly or amount pledged per annum by this plan yearly payments may be made if so desired.) is something more than $2,700 (a sur- plus of about $400 over cost of support 2. The weekly offerings shall be placed in of our two missionaries; this sum being envelopes furnished by the church treasurer exclusive ofchurchcollection, Sunday- to those who subscribe to the pledge, and these school contributions, etc.). Two mis- envelopes shall be collected on each Sabbath sionaries and their wives are wholly in connection with the usual collection. supported. Our regular collections have been larger since the adoption of 3. It is suggested that a committee be ap- "the plan" than before. "I se~ no pointed by the church to assist the treasurer reason why other churches should not in the work of collection and in obtaining new quintuple their gifts to foreign mis- subscriptions. sions, to their own spiritual benefit, if pastors would do their duty in inform- 4. If the amount pledged in any church is ing their people of facts, and enlisting sufficient for the annual support of one or of their sympathies in the work, by the several missionaries, that church shall report adoption of this, or a similar plan." to the Foreign Board with which it is con- nected, that such a sum has been pledged for Between the dates April 8 and 26, five years, and request that the board appoint Mr. Robert E. Speer, traveling secre- one or more missionaries to represent that tary, has visited the following educa- church in the foreign field. tional institutions: University of Vir- ginia, Charlottesville, Va.; University 5. If the amount pledged in any church is of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, N. C.; more than sufficient for the support of one colleges: .Emory, Oxford, Ga.; Rich- missionary and not enough for the support of mond, Richmond, Va.; Wofford, two, the surplus shall be sent to ihe Foreign Spartansburg, S. C.; Vanderbilt, NAsh- Board to be applied to the cause of foreign ville, Tenn.; Davidson, Davidson, N. missions in whatever way may be thought C.; Trinity, North Carolina; Pantop's best. Academy, Charlottesville, Va. Total number of volunteers secured within 6. If the amount pledged in any church is dates above mentioned, sixty. insufficient for the support of a missionary, that church may unite with neighboring Concerning Mr. Speer's recent visit churches of the same denomination in the to Wellesley College, Wellesley, Mass., support of a representative. If this is im- a correspondent writes: "He ad- possible, the amount raised shall be for- dressed the whole school on the mornwarded to the Foreign Board, to be used as the ing of March 22, reading 2 Kings, board may direct. 7th chapter, and considering especially a portion of the ninth verse: 'Then 7. This plan is to be so carried out as not to they said one to another, we do not interfere in any way with existing missionary well; this day is a day of good tidings, agencies, but with the hope and earnest and we hold our peace; if we tarry prayer that it may result in larger contribu- till the morning light some mischief tions than have ever been made to the mission will come upon us.' cause. " A general interest," continues the A letter received recently by Mr. R. writer, "has been felt throughout the school since Mr. Speer's visit, which P. Wilder, from Rev. William H. seems to have lasted, and since he was here the volUJ.iteers have met once in Miller, of Bryn Mawr, contains facts two weeks for prayer, and to help one which demonstrate the practicability of support of missionaries by hundreds of other churches throughout the country-churches who have as earnest and aggressive and enthusiastic pastors as the incumbent of the Presbyterian Church at Bryn Mawr, who writes: "Our contributions to this special work are made in quarterly installments, paid directly to our missionary treasurer. The church annual collection, and the gifts of our Ladies' Society and of our Sundayschool to foreign missions are all made * This pledge is not legally binding. .another. Most of the nUp,lber have count of the heavy adverse balance been present, and are earnest, conse- with which the Treasurer's return for crated girls. Weare trusting that 1889 was closed, the unexpected be- much good may be done for God here quest is highly acceptable. Mr. Sturge's in our school, and later in other lands, interest in the foreign missions of the through these consecrated lives." English Presbyterians is remarkable, inasmuch as he himself was a member MAx WOOD MOORHEAD. of the Society of Friends. Previously he had contributed £1,000 towards it. Foreign Mission Notes. The missions are carried on in Amoy, Swatow, Hakkadom, Formosa, Singa- BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A. S. A., pore, and Rampore Banleah, Bengal, BOLTON, ENGLAND. at an annual expenditure of about £17,000. – General Presbyterian Alliance. At the last meeting of the Foreign -British Churches and the Anti. Mission Committee of the Alliance, in Slavery Conference. The presenta- Edinburgh, a large number of repre- tion of some 120 memorials, princi- sentatives attended from the different pally from Scotland and Ireland, to Presbyterian churches in England, the Conference relating to primary Ireland, and Scotland. A resolution questions in its deliberations, is a sig- was adopted thanking Lord Salisbury nificant indication of the watchful at- for the protection afforded by Her tention devoted to the recommenda- Majesty's government to the mission- tions expected. The non-conformists aries on the Shire Highlands and in have been singularly energetic, especi- Nyassaland, against the encroach- ally the Society of Friends, in dis- ments of the Portuguese, and the se- patching petitions. Until the Church ,curity guaranteed for the continuance of England Temperance Society pre- .of the missions in Southeast Central sented a memorial signed by the Africa. It was decided to submit to Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Anti-Slavery Conference at Brus- and numerous dignitaries and lay- sels, the views of the Committee on men on February 26, the Established Slavery, and the reckless distribution Church of England (with the ex- of firearms and alcoholic drinks ception of a few wide-awake par- among the native races of the Dark ishes) had been entirely silent. The Continent. Other matters of vital in- memorialists touched on the special terest to foreign mission work had features of the traffic in spirituous €xhaustive consideration. The pro- liquors. They alluded to the practice jected union into one national church of Europeans forcing the natives to of the various Presbyterian missions allow the importation of drink; tothe in India, and similar proposals with inferior quality of the spirits sold; its regard to China, were favorably re- disastrous effects upon semi-civilized ceived. It was stated that a United races, and the need of repressing the Mission Presbytery is being formed in trade wherever practicable. The Manchuria between the agents of the President of the Conference referred Scottish United Presbyterian and of in his reply to the long programme, the Irish Presbyterian churches. consisting of difficult and intricate questions affecting slavery, arms, am- -Prelbyterian Church of England munition, and liquors, to be dealt with Foreign Missions. The Treasurer of by the 43 representatives of 17 powers. the Society is to be congratulated upon He anticipated that the enormous 'the intimation from the solicitors of tracts, chiefly under the swayof Islam, the late Mr. George Sturge, London- which at present were untouched, a noble advocate and patron of peace might be saved from the introducand missions-that they proposed for- warding, in aid of its operations, a donation of £5,000, from the "residue" of the deceased gentleman. On action of drink; and he was hopeful orating agency of education, superinthat an improvement was possible, tended by ~issionarY organizations. It where the traffic has a foothold, by the wascontendedthatwithmoreinforma- interdict of a general impost duty tion of the statesmanlike plans which upon an equalizing scale all round the had been inaugurated by Dr. Duff and coast. The deputation were urged to Dr. Inglis, beneficial results might be make public to the uttermost among traced which exceeded material arith- the nationalities represented at the metical calculations. Dr. Scott elo- Conference the legislation adopted, quently demonstrated that an evan- and, ultimately, to keep a vigilant eye gelistic mission must be an educational on its execution. It is evident from mission if absolutely successful. To their letters and speeches that the the twofold instrumentality of preach- English and Belgian delegates are in ing and teaching, much of the eleva- warm sympathy with the movement tion socially, intellectually, and relig-· for the repression, if not the total pro- iously in India, he held, was distinctly hibition, of the sale of liquors among attributable. In proportion to its re- the native tribes. sources, no educationally religious, -The Presbytery of Edinburgh and method had excelled that of the As- Indian Missions. On the mooted sembly, and to abandon the Hindus in question of higher education in India, this respect, meant Government teach- the report of the Assembly's Foreign ing,which regarded no religion. or per- Missions Committee was lately sub- version by Roman Catholic mission- mitted to the Presbytery. The Com- aries.

mittee was requested to pronounce May Missionary Anniversaries. whether the discontinuance of the current system of higher education -Wesleyan Missionary Society.

was advisable, and whether the cost At the annual gathering May 5th, in of maintenance could be reduced. For Exeter Hall, the best meeting known, education in Calcutta a sum of £1,157 according to Dr. Rigg, the report was expended, of which £594 repre- showed receipts amounting to £140,623 sented the outlay on higher instruction and the expenditure £139,814. The and £563 on elementary education. At actual debt amounts to £6,500. It Madras the expense was £385, of was stated that the total expend- which only £66 was laid out on ad- iture on the Indian Missions during vanced teaching. Of the Foreign the past ten years had increased by Mission revenue, £18,479, contributed £11,000, while the native contribu- in 1888, the Church at home spent tions had more than doubled, being only £660 on higher class training. now £17,247.

The recommendation of the Gen- -Church Missionary Society. On eral Assembly by the Committee to the 6th of May the 91st anniversary retain the high schools and colleges was attended by a vast audience in in India, was accompanied by valu- London. It appeared from the report able suggestions. These referred to that the Society had 297 stations; the utility of effecting co-operation in European missionaries, ordained, 282 ; this department with sister organiz- lay, 51 ; ladies, 57; total, 390. Native ations, of a modification in the scale of and Eurasian clergy, 287; native lay fees, of the missionary design of the col- and female teachers, 4,210; native leges b,eing emphasized, and of the in- Christian adherents (including Cate- culcation of a strong missionary spirit chumens), 187,785; native communi- among the teachers. Influential mem- cants, 46,520 ; schools, 1,772; scholars, bers of the Presbytery cordially sus- 72,277 (returns incomplete). Total re- tained the views of the Committee, and ceipts £260,282, and payments £224.- adverted in positive terms to the ameli- 585. A donor who had been interested in the newspaper reports of the Society servations. He thought that there gave £5,000. was a tendency to unduly exalt the negro, which only did him harm -British and Foreign Bible Society. and the missionary cause no good. More system was wanted in missions, The 89th annual gathering was cele- and the natives should be taugJ1t brated on the 7th of May, and, as in the value of labor. He had known former years, attracted a crowded as- several of their missionaries, and could testify to the thoroughly '*' sembly. Mr. Spurgeon, Mr. McNeill, practical manner in which they did their work. Young mIsslOnaries Dr. Newman Hall, and other distin- were apt to think that they were guished representatives of thechurches going to do something very wonder- attended. The free income of the S0- ful, that miracles would be worked ciety realized £113,773; sale of Script- on their behalf, in consequence of ures, £98,189; and various channels which ordinary precautions were often made the aggregate receipts £212,077, disregarded. The time seemed to have the expenditure amounting to £227,- come when God had decreed that 566. Encouraging signs were visible Africa should be subdued by the gos- throughout the world, particularly in pel, but there would be a great strug- France, Spain, Germany, Austria, gle between Mohammedanism and Hungary, Turkey, Egypt, Greece, Christianity, and this would likely 0c- Persia, European and Asiatic Russia. cur on the Congo, or further north.

-Baptist Missionary Society. At the annual soiree held in CannoIiStreet Hotel, the chairman, Sir Francis de Winton, made some noticeable ob- Africa.-African Trade. Mr. Kel- capable with the progress of popula- tie, of the Royal Geographical Society, tion, order and civilization. gives some reliable statistics on this subject. The entire trade of Africa, -The strong position Italy now ocexports and imports included, he cupies at Massaua on the Red Sea, its reckons at 85,000,000 to 90,000,000 ster- military strength, its alliance with ling. Of this some 40,000,000 are to be King Menelek, itsrisingcolonyatAssab credited to the countries along the -all inspire the hope that Abyssinia Mediterranean. The West African and the Galla country may be speedily trade between the Tropics is about opened up to the gospel. The past 5,000,000. The entire trade of Central . labors of the C. M. S., since 1830, in Africa is some 15,000,000. The remain- these regions are well known. Gobat, ing amount must go to South Africa, Krapf, Isenberg, were among its faithwhere trade is increasing at present, ful agents; these were, however, it may be said, by leaps and bounds. gradually driven out through religious As an instance, the exports of Cape intrigue and the violence of King Colony for last year are reckoned at Theodore. There remain, however, 9,405,955l., being an increase of more valuable translations, such as those in than half a million (673,354l.) on the the Amharic, Tigre and Galla tongues; previous year. Of this amount, Trans- the last the laborious work of Dr. vaal gold stands for 860,945l. Of the Krapf. There are still, also, fragentire African trade, Mr. Keltie reck- ments of missions among the Falashas, ons that seven-eighths are derived in the Shoa country, and there is the from one million square miles, the Swedish Mission at Massaua, etc., remammg millions not yielding which General Gordon so generously 10,000,000 worth; that is, about a mil- supported. The church of Rome is lion on an average for each million of availing itself of the opportunity. It square miles. This suggests of what is said that Russia also is to establish a large development African trade is consulate and to send a mission. Itis to be hoped that evangelical missions will not be slow to avail themselves of French will now have it that the Mo- this open door. An immense region bangi is within their limits. In the of country opens out, if we include Lower Congo there is also progress. the territories north of the Blue Nile, Vessels now ascend, passing Banana Shoa, the high regions of the Interior, and Boma, to Mataddi, the basis of the the Galla country-all that may be railway to Stanley Pool. The laborers embraced under the name Ethiopia. here include Vei, Kru, Haussa, Loan- :111 The grand total, it is stated, amounts go, the Bangala of the district, who to 1,141,690 square miles, occupied by are found the best. It is hoped that numerous races, probably destined to the railway may be completed in four hold a high place in a future civilized years. Its length will be some 180 to Africa. 190 miles, and it will cost about a million sterling. Meanwhile there are -Mr. Mackenzie, of the British ox-wagons, and the cost is about East African Company, and Major 201. per ton, which leaves a good Wissman, have agreed upon a joint margin for railway profit. Commerce plan of action to prevent the sale of is extendmg in the Middle Congo; arms in their respective spheres of ad- there are three trade steamers plying, ministration, with a view to checking and two being completed at Stanley slave raids in the Interior. Also, that Pool. But the Middle Congo naviga- Mr. Mackenzie has concludedarrange- tion will not be safe so long as the ments with the Arab masters on the Arabs hold the strategical position of coast for the redemption of from two the Stanley Falls. Tippoo Tib, it is tothreethousandrunawayslaves. Still plainly seen, is not to be trusted. The more welcome is the news thalt he is Arabs must be dislodged from the framing a license law to prevent the position, if the slave trade and slavery sale of intoxicating liquors within Brit- in Africa are to be vanquished. At ish territory. So long as this latter present they can send out marauding traffic is unrestrained, no permanent expeditions in all directions. progress, no general development of the country's resources, no civilization -Congo Money. There in now a worthy of the name, can be expected silver and copper currency, but, exin Africa. If the utter destruction of cept at Boma and Banana, it is of no the native races, both in body and use for work among the natives. At soul, is to be averted, the "raging Banana they have for many years Phlegethon" of gin, rum, and gun- been accustomed to use English silver, powder, which the "white man" is and I believe all along the coast its pouring down the rivers of Africa, value is well known; but for us to must be stopped. Only the other day, adopt it as things now are would be it is stated, two German vessels dis- ruinous. There is as yet so little cash charged at Zanzibar more than seven trade and so little competitionamongst thousand cases of gin, or some hor- traders that cash has a very low value. rible compound so called. For instance, a certain piece of cloth, or any of the more common articles of -In the great inner valley of the trade, would in England cost one Congo there is a large extension of dollar; but to buy the same with cash operations. There are the American herewouldcost$2.250r$2.50; and while and English Baptist Missions at work, the traders aim chiefly to develop a and there is also the Mission of Dr.Guin- barter trade-native produce for Euroness. The exploration of the Mobangi pean goods-this will remain so. by Mr. Grenfell is an important fact. The river is beyond what was under- The native currency from Palabala stood to be the French boundary east- to Ngombi, say three days and a half ward, !!eventeen degrees; but, as with on this side of Stanley Pool, is blue Stanley Pool and the Kwilu, the glass (chopped) beads. I understand the bead is made by manufacturing a Ho-zi. A native Christian, thrown long tube, six-sided, of blue glass, out of employment for refusing to work on the Lord's day, went on the which is then chopped into irregular Monday afternoon to a tea shop to lengths, one-fourth to one-eighth of an preach the gospel. Mr. Wong there inch long. A string of about one hun- and then accepted it, and after some dred of these lengths or beads is the time returned to his native district to standard coin of the people. In the seek the conversion of his family and markets one can r3J.'ely buy food, etc., neighbors, while working on his own farm. After· several years of such with other goods. One must first sell work, a lady in England, recently de- his knives, or cloth, etc., for these ceased, sent him a small sum of money blue beads, and thereafter purchase to enable him to hire partial help on food, etc., with them. Beyond Ngombi his farm, that he might be more free for evangelization. The old man has the currency is a rod of brass, about been preaching the gospel there for 29 twenty inches long and one-eighth of years, and for over 20 years has shepan inch thick. It will no doubt be years ere the people take to a metal herded a little church in his house of 20 or 30 native Christians, the fruit of his labors.

(European) currency, such as is being A missionary, not connected with tried by the State, as they will be very the C. I. M., passing through a city slow in believing that one of these in the north of Kiang-su, preached .silver or copper coins represents so the gospel there. One of his hearers was much impressed, and obtained a many strings of beads or so many couple of tracts from a native helper.

brass rods. Another grave hindrance After studying them carefully, he is the fact that it will be very difficult went to the inn where the missionary to get the trading-houses, etc., with had stayed to seek further instruc- tion, but found that he had gone. In the State, to agree to a standard of deep hunger and thirst of soul, after exchange for coin and native cur- weeks of vain inquiry, he learned rency.-Rev. JQseph Clark, Palabala. that we had an out-station four days' journey to the south. Thither he re- China.-Value of a Single Proc- paired, and received much instruction, lamation of the Gospel. Dr. Med- but failed to find rest to his soul. Journeying four days further to the hurst, in 1835, landed on the island of south in search of help, Mr. Tomalin, Lam-yit and left books; in 1868 a of the C. I. M., had the joy of being native preacher vi.ted that island, instrumental in his conversion, and he and was preaching on the seashore, returned to his duties with Christian when two men said: " Come up to tracts and books, a rejoicing believer. the village; we have books that con- Before he left that neighborhood he tain the same doctrine; our father was the means of interesting about a -charged us before his death to take dozen people in the gospel, who subgood care of these books, for by-and- sequently became the members of a by some one would come to explain native church when one was formed them." In six months more than 60 there. Leaving the city, he went to persons were baptized on that island. his own native district, where he The first convert in the Presbyterian was greatly used of God, and three or ·church at Yu-yao read a sheet tract foul' village churches exist to-day, the posted on the city wall, and not liking outcome of his work in the Lai-gan the position assigned to Confucius, as district of the Gan-hwuy province. compared with the Lord Jesus, took One of the most remarkable helpers the first opportunity of going to dis- we have ever had in Cheh-kiang was cuss the matter with a native preacher, a literary man, Mr. Nying, whose con- which issued in his conversion. version was the fruit of a single con- The first convert the Lord gave us versation with Mr. Stevenson. Eternity in Ningpo rose up and testified to his only will show all the fruit of that acceptance of the gospel the first time man's conversion. One of the most he heard it. He subsequently became devoted native pastors we have in a native preacher, and died, I believe, Shan-si received his first leading to in the service of the United Methodist the truth through a gospel given him Free Church. by a man who procured it from one The oldest native helper in connec- of our missionaries on the occasion of tion with the C. I. M. is Mr. Wong, of a solitary visit to the neighborhood. Time would fail to tell of scores of Ohristians doing something on behalf of people who are under the same Im- similar cases which might easily be perial rule. An endeavoris at present collected, showing the blessing re- being made to drive home this fact, ceived through once hearing or with a view to the revival of the de- through receiving a book. Apart, al- funct Auxiliary Oommittee. together, from cases of distinct con- version byvisits of the kind proposed, Recently a meeting in aid was held the whole Ohinese mind is being en- at the Oonference Hall, Mildmay Park. lightened, and subjects for thought The chair was occupied by Dr. Ward- are suggested that cannot be forgotten, law Thompson, of the London Mis- and will surely bear fruit in days to sionary Society, who spoke of what he come. The Ohinese nation had lost had seen and heard of the work of the the knowledge of one living, personal Society in South Africa. The long- God. Without God there can be no continued and successful labors of M. true idea of sin, and there is no place George Oasalis in Basutoland, and for forgiveness and atonement. A the brave pioneering work of M. and dingle visit may sethundreds of people Mme. Ooillard on the Zambesi, were thinking and talking, and prepare the described in the terms of warm admi- way for a great work later on, even ration they merit. M. A. Boegner, where no immediate good is apparent. secretary of the Society, told in ex- -J. Hudson Taylor, in Ohina's Mil- cellent English the story of the exten- lions. sion of the work, which was begun in great weakness, but with faith in God, France. – French Missions in and a desire to obey the command to preach the gospel throughout the Africa. The Paris Society of Evan- world. There are in Basutoland 17 sta- tions and 111 out-stations; 5 superior gelical Missions has long been doing sohools, and about 111 primary schools; 190 native workers, 6,543 church mem- excellent work in the great harvest bers, and 3,332 candidates for member- ship. Special efforts have been made field. Quietly and persistently, since to render the work'llelf-supporting, but through the increasing poverty of the 1822, it has testified for Ohrist in people since the late war, this is'not yet possible. The Roman Oatholics distant lands where the gospel is un- are very busy, and the field must not be neglected. M. Boegner pointed known. Beginning in South Africa, out, in conclusion, that the pressing need to-day is a special fund of about it has done a work of unique interest £500 or £600 a year to support native evangelization. among the Basutos. Other regions Pastor G. Appia followed with a have also been entered in the true spirit vigorous address. He rejoiced to speak of the enthusiasm of the chilof gospel conquest, and an admirable dren of French Protestants in regard to missionary work. M. Ooillard's read!ness has ever been shown, on mission is, he said, full of promise. MdIle. Kiener, a Swiss lady, who is political emergencies arising, to oc- about to join the misflion party on the Zambesi, was present at the meeting, cupy spheres which only Frenchmen and was, in earnest prayer; com- mendM to the Lord for protection and could fill. We rejoice to state that blessing in her undertaking.

the Society is about to send a mis- sionaryto take the place of Rev. John Jones, of the L. M. S., who was ex- pelled from Mare, one of the Loyalty Islands.

A peculiar interest attaches to the work of the Society in South Africa, inasmuch as subsequently to the Ohurch of Ohrist being firmly planted in Basutoland, the people have been taken under British protection. Some years ago there was an English Oom- mittee in aid of the general work, and the assistance was gratefully received by the Society; to-day there is not only more acute need for such help, seeing the demands on the Society have greatly increased, but the fitness of things points the desirability of British

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

Jews.-The following is quoted awakened a marvelous echo, and from a recent address by Dr. Adolph although we may not be able to point Saphir: "The attitude of Israel to the to many results as far as baptism is person of Jesus himself has become concerned, and the organization of .changed, and also to the New Testa- such things as appear outwardly and ment, which formerly thousands and can be registered, yet the amount of thousands would not even touch with interest which has been called forth their hands, reg:trding itas an unclean among the Jews throughout all Europe thing. It is most astonishing how in the testimony which has been many thousands of Jews within the raised by him, clearlyshows that there last few years have begun to read that is something special in the present book, and to read it in an attitude day, that the Jews have entered into of compartive candor. Rabinowitz is a new phase, that the field is prea wonderful sign of the times, and the pared, that the hour has come, that it message which, as a Jew, he brings to is our duty to go in faith and in love, the Jews, that Jesus is our brother, and bring to them the glad tidings of whom we sold into Egypt, has salvation."

I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Africa. Algiers.

LETTER FROM REV. JOHN SCOTT. BAPTISM OF A MOHAMMEDAN IN A PRESBYTERUN Impolwerie, Natal, South Ajrica, CBURCH. March 12, 1890. My DEAR DR. PIERSON:-I have just time to On Sunday, April 27th, an interesting service :give you a short account of my work on Sab- (writesa correspondent) took place in the Scot- bath, February 23<1. After many delays and tish Ohurch at Algiers–the handsome edifice nearly two years absence, I held a baptismal presented to the Presbyterian Ohurch of Scot- service at H1atlkulu, one of my distant out- land by the late Sir Peter Ooats. In addition to stations. This station, not yet four years in the regular congregation, a large num~r of existence, is under the faithful evangelist, strangers were present, some of them being Petros Muyabi. I leave you to imagine my students of medicine attending the Ecole de feelings when I admitted 50 adults and 61 chilo Medicine in Algiers. There were also present dren to the visible church of Ohrlst. It was a Rev. J. Lowitz, agentoftbeBritishandForeigu long forenoon's work; in only one' case was Bible Society; Rev. Adolphe Goldenberg, mis- there a united family, father, mother and sionary to the Jews; the Hon. and Rev. Francis children; the majority of the adults were Byng, former chaplain to the House of Oomwomen; in two cases they brought twins, and mons; Mr. Borel, agent of the M'AII Mission, in each case a third child of three or four years etc. The occasion of the unusual gathering of age. A few years ago one o/the twins would was the public baptism and reception into the have been smothered, as that is Zulu custom. Ohristian church of Abdel Kader Ould Bouzian, In the afternoon, in God's glorious temple, we an Arab and Mussulman by birth, and a nasat down over 200 professing Ohristians to re- tive of Morocco. He has for the regular member our dear Saviour; whilst nearly 1,000 course been a student of medicine, has obheathen or semi-heathen looked on; they were tained his diploma as a medical practitioner, scattered about on the grass. It was impossible and has lately been chosen to the post of into hold the service in doors, as our little church terne or house surgeon at the Hospital Oivil at would not hold even the communicants, in Mustapha, having been promoted to this offact, it was nearly filled with the candidates t1ce after public examination, in which he was for baptism. successful over a list of above twenty others- We are not without our trials. Satan is mak- mostly French and other European students. ing a big fight, and, as usual, trying many Dr. Bouzian is a tall, intelligent-looking man, methods to hinder our work. The greatest seemingly about 26 or 27 years of age, with 1:..ial that I have met with as yet is the fall the tanned skin and large, mellow eyes of the into gross sin of one of my evangelists, a man wandering race. He is evidently a man of who seemed greatly blessed of God. His strong will and determination, and as he stood case is not concluded yet, but I feel it almost up before the congregation to answer the impossible that he can clear himself. Another questions put to him regarding his belief, his new foe is the Church of Rome, which is steal- appearance indicated that he fully realized the ing in, seeking to destroy our work. serious nature of the step he is taking, which ~iIl sever him forever from his kindred, and make him a marked man among the Arab enable it to rent rooms for its Sunday-school, p"pulation of Algeria. After a statement re- prayer meetingR, missionary work, and such garding the nature and ends of Christian bap- appointments for its life and work which every tism, and the reading of Scripture recording well-organized church in our land possesses. the conversion and baptism of the Ethiopian eunuch, by the Rev_ J. Royd, Scottish clergy- The needs in Paris present unique and re- man, Dr. Bouzian was asked, in French, ques- markable opportunities for usefulness. This. tions regarding his belief and resolve to live a church ought to be made a centre of religious. Christian life, to which he responded in a soft life and activity. It is in close sympathy with but distinct voice, "Oui, c'est mon d~s-ir." He the forces which are at work in Paris_ We arc wasthen publiclybaptized,the old test benedic- praying and hoping that'some person or per- tion being pronounced in French, and immedi- sons will give the needed endowment. ately afterwards chanted in English by a choir of ladies. Dr. Bouzian was then solemnly ad- The pastor, or the American and Foreign dressed in French by the Rev. J. Lowitz (him- Christian Union, will be very glad to furnish self a convert from Judaism to Christianity), all information concerning our condition, need and, in accordance with an old French ecclesi- and plans. In the meantime it is necessary, astical custom, he was publicly presented with in order that we may meet our current ex- a French Bible in the name of the church. The penses, that we ask the co-operation of ceremony was deeply touching and interest- churches and friends in the United States. ing. Many will watch with keen interest the The following plan has been most helpful to- career of this young Arab surgeon, who has re- us in the past year. We desire to thank the solved to abandon the religion and friends of churches and individuals whose kindness has his early days, and to cast in his lot with the been so opportune and encouraging. The Christian church. plan is that individuals and churches rent pews for a term.of one or three years. France. The name of the party renting the pew will be A STRONG APPEAL. placed UpOI'. it, ,"nd the pew will be reserved for- the use of the persons or members of the con- [The Scotch church at Paris is doing gregations when they visit Paris. The pews a noble work for our Lord, and its contain six sittings, and the rent is $80 (eighty dollars) per annum. The.money may be sent by value is high above all denominational cheque on local bank by any church treas';rer questions. The editors with pleasure to Mr. Edward Henry, Treasurer of the Amerigive to the public this appeal in its can Church, 21 rue de Berri. Mr. Henry's address is 10 rue Poisson. behalf.-EDS.] Most cordially and fraternally yonTS, DEAR DR. PIERsoN:-The American Chnrch, EnWA.Rn G. THURBER. 21 rue de Berri, Paris, in its history of more than thirty years has justified the wisdom and PRUDENTIAL COMMITTEE. Christian zeal of its founders and friends. It has fulfilled a most important mission in William Herrick, F. A. Gaylord, Eugene C_ ministering to the large nnmber of travelers Savidge, Edward Henry, R. S_ Waring, Henry who pass through Paris, and to those who for a Crandall. longer or shorter period have taken up their residence in this city. This church is vitally CHURCH COMMITTEE. r~lated with the Christian churches of the United States. It is their representative and Alex. Donaldson, A. A. Anderson, J. B. Rey.. servant; it seeks to care for the welfare of nolds, C. C. Curran, K. N. Cowedry, N. K.. those who are absent from their homes and Gillett. present in Paris. More than a thousand students in art, literature and other branches of INTl!:RESTING LETTER FROM MISSIONARY CHARLES study in this city need its helpful Christian care and sympathy_ There is a large field here E. FA.ITHFULL. for its best activity and service. Its position is strategic and most important. The Seamen'. Re.•t, Marseille, April 5, 1890.

It was established on an evangelical and DEA.R DR. SHERwoon:-It is Good Friday, union basis to be a home to members of vari- and on all public buildings, theatres of course ous households of faith. Its prosperity and included, and on the ships facing our MiSSion, efficiency are measured by the degree of sym- fiags fly at half mast, a sad but forceful illuspathy and co-operation it receives from the tration of a religion with a dead Christ. We· home churches. The resources of the church have hoisted full mast all our bunting, Bethel, are from weekly Sunday offerings, donations, English, Norwegian, and Swedish flags, and and pew rentals; the income from these when asked why, our reply was, we believe in' sources .has been inadequate for its support a living God and rejoice to witness to His' and work. The church should have an ample power and grace. endowment, the annual income of which would Taking advantage of the day, I had a special meeting this evening,when seven different na- tionalities joined, first in French and then in English (the latter is the language most spoken by sailors) in hymns, principally from the well known Sacred Songs and Solos, and then fol- lowed two brief pointed addresses from myself on the questions, (lIs it True 'r' andif so I' Where am I Drifting?" An American afterwards ex- tenance of the Rest with its varied branches pressed his pleasure at having dropped in; he of effort for the good of the souls and bodies was a civil engineer, and said he had heard of men. Dr. Pierson, who, by-the-bye, we are looking forward to see for a few hours next week. By The M'All Mission, that I have the privilege God's help we have gone forward in this work. of assisting, mainfains a steady course, and its Last year showed a considerable increase upon able director here, Monsieur Lenoir, is mO!3t the previous oue, over 100 more sailors having active in seeking to improve opportunities. lodged in the Rest. We had, however, very Emigrants leaving our port, as well as differ- serious difficulties to contend with, small pox ent classes of men, such as postmen, soldiers, and typhoid fever having three times visited gas men, rag-pickers, have all come in for a the Rest; though proving fatal in only one in- share of special attention. stance, this entailed much expense, and then the serious strikes in the British Isles further The Mission Interiore has also been at work complicated matters so that, though friends lately: a series of eight consecutive meetings were as liberal as ever, our receipts fell off, was held in a large building that was generally and the year closed with a debt of £80, half of well filled with respectful and attentive audi- which is, I regret to say, still unpaid. ences. Some instances are recorded of con- version, one of whom I had the privilege of Another feature of advance is the Temper- dealing with, and many heard, probably for ance Coffee House and Restaurant, that since the first time, the gospel in all its purity and the alteration of premises and transfer to the simplicity, ground floor of the Rest, has steadily pros- pered, though not as yet self-supporting. This An almshouse for aged Protestant men has very desirable object, howe"er, is kept well also just been acquired here, and is mainly in view, and I hope to report its realization due to the energetic, devoted and determined ere another year closes. It is a matter for efforts of Pasteur Edouard 1I10nod, one of our very deep thankfulness, that in this wicked council. and increasingly intemperate city there is at least one place where spirituous liquors Whilst thanking God for all that is thus go- are nnknown. The light wine of the country ing forward, ones heart bleeds for the multi- is allowed, however, at meal times only. As to tudes still unreached, and by the shameless our customers, they are "all sorts and con expose of the corruption and impurity on ditions of men," and even women, respectable every hand. Imagine this: An immense plaof course, soldiers, sailors, workmen, clerks, card outside a large music hall announces as even a priest has been patronizing us the last a spectacle, "Ie Parades et l'enjer;" (paradise few days (an ex-missionary), and men of all and Hell) and crowds went to see it. nations. We are often sadly reminded of Babel whilst listening to the varied tongues But I fear I have already over-stepped the talked, but we sing" 'tis better on before, " and limits of a letter. Begging a continuance of Pentecost in its fullness will yet bring these your sympathy and prayers that are offered jarring elements once more together. for great blessing on the other side.

Still, yet I have to speak of advance. For Japan. some years we have been trying to counteract the terrible evils surrounding the sailors in the Hiroshima, Japan. shape of tailors and tailors' runners, by sup- To THE EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: plying clothes at a fair price. I have at last decided upon a regular shop where everything The enclosed Outline Map of Japan I am Jack requires will be obtainable. Just at the confident wiII be of great interest to you. very time suitable premises offered, a cheque Working at Hiroshima, as I am, I will state arrived for the rent until Michaelmas. So I how it looks from this standpoint. This map am encouraged to expect my Heavenly Father is designed to show the work of the "United to send what we require to purchase the stock. Church of Christ in Japan," which now in- cludes all churches connected with the Ameri- Briefly, then, there has been progress, for can Presbyterian, Cumberland Presbyterian, which we thank God and take courage. ·We Southern Presbyterian, Scotch Presbyterian, feel we are eminently .•ower., but we seek to Dutch Reformed, and German Reformed. sow prayerfully and carefully, and fullyexpect a rich harvest. All my fellow workers at In January, at the council of missions laborpresent are heartily and happily one with me. ing in connection with this United Church, the We represent six different nationalities, and following general stptistics were presented for speak eight different languages. For all that 1889: In the United Church the number bapwe need both for personal requirements and tized during the year was more than 1,500; for the work, I am cast upon the faithfulness contributions by native churches, 18,071.05 yen of a Covenant-keeping God, the payments of (the equivalent of about $14,100 U. S. gold)_ the sailors for board being the only source of The number baptized in connection with a.1l income, and only a small portion, for the sus- denominations, 5,500; amount contributed by the native Christians of all churches, 53,500 yen (about $40,000 U. S. gold).

In view of such figures it would seem that Missions do .'pay. " By glancing at the map, you will see that The only foreign missionaries in all this while the work of the United Church has a region are three men with their wives, and wide reach, there are large blank spaces, es· one single lady, of the Presbyterian Mission; pecially on the main island between Osaka two Southern Methodists, and one Episcoand Shimonoseki, and on the island of Kyushu. palian; these at Hiroshima, with another In view of this, last October, at the annual Episcopalian on the coast to the north of meeting of the Western Japan Mission, which Hiroshima. The location of 80 many at has missionaries located at Osaka, Kanazawa, Hiroshima shows that it is regarded as a MAP OF JAPAN …….. ~,tne W'QI"fI: _ ~ Vntl.«:l atuf'ch ~ N'1IUn" CIt phlOM ~" UIe. .' …. ~n:90 ;OUfI"Ohee are underlined.. In an otIIo.,. PI_ _ho'Wn on I.hlll IlUIP _0'"

,. Irtf'"?'J- bu_ QD OI…."*'!- IuI_ ret bean Of'g_nleed.

Kyoto, and Hiroshima, the following resolu· strategic point. It is a fine centre for evangeltion was passed: istic tours, being in quick communication by steamer with any point on the inland sea, " That we respectfully ask the Board (Pres- which I have indicated by crossed lines. byterian) to send out, as soon as possible, at least five new men to aid in the work of the On account of the Government restrictions Mission, in view of the very pressing need in with regard to passports we cannot travel the region south and west of Osaka, and in with freedom at present; but even if the rethe island of Kyushu." vision of the treaties do not go into effect, as we had hoped would be the case this month, In Hiroshima and its immediate vicinity we yet we hope for a modification of present reo have considerably more than 100,000 people, strictions. We hope then to do more towards and to the west of this point there is a popula- filling up these blank spaces. tion of three millions.

~890.] INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

On this western part of the island Yamagu- evangelistic work, for though the A. B. C. F. ,chi and Shimonoseki rank next. If men were M. have a very large force in this place, located at Shimonoseki, they might not only among its quarter of a million of people, its work among the people on that extreme lower missionaries are carrying on scarcely auy end of the island, but, by a few hours' journey, evangelistic work. The United Church, how- reach important points on the coast to the ever, does not undervalue the work of educa- north of Hiroshima, which would take us two tion, as is proven by the Meiji Gakuin, at ,days to reach overland. Tokyo, with its academic .and theological departments; smaller schools with these same As to Yamaguchi, not as a centre but in departments at Nagasaki and Sendai, and still itself considered, perhaps there is not a more another to be started at Osaka. Also a boys' promising field in all Japan_ The people of school at Kanazawa, several girls'schools in Yamaguchi province are counted among the the same place; also at Tokyo, Yokohama, ,best as to sterling worth. Many of the lead.ers Osaka, and elsewhere. in Japan to-day are Yamaguchi men. One of the fioest schools in the empire is located Surely we no not undervalue the educational there. Work among people of such a character work, but we feel the great need of pressing will be productive of great results. The out into the regions beyond. We need evan- Presbyterian Mission, therefore, feels strongly gelists as well as teachers, and so we must inclined to man this field. have more foreigu missionaries to lead in this movement, and to strengthen and counsel the But not less urgent is the call from the island churches already established, for the fields are ,of Kyushu; we are, in fact, inclined to give its white to the harvest. 'claims precedence to all others. Here are 6,500 square miles of territory, with a popula- Affectionately yours, tion of six milUons, and the only foreign mis- FREDERICK S. CURTIS. ,sionaries of the United Chnrch on the whole island are those in connection with the Dutch Sweden. Reformed Mission at Nagasaki. However, these men are so taken up with school work, [We gladly lay the following brief that they have little time left for the evangel- but earnest request for prayer before istic, and besides, Nagasaki is not a good our many readers. It is made by an centre for working the island. Itis hoped that American, working as an evangelist in we may put men in some such location as Stockholm, Sweden-the Rev. Otis L. Kurame, which will' probably become a railroad centre, and an excellent base for opera- Leonard. As an earnest of his in- tions. l't seems strange that so important a terest in missions in his native land, part of Japan should have been so compara- and especially in our Student Voluntivelyoverlooked. ,Ve feel that we must go teer movement, he sends us $16 as a up at once and possess the land. contributioh to our Volunteer Fund, Although the names of places on this map besides renewing his subscription to seem well to fill up the empire, in reality there the REVIEW. A similar request, and a ,are wide spaces between, and though work is liberal gift for the same object, came established in all these places, in less than one- from him last year.-J. 11:. S.] third are there organized churches-as indicated by the underlining-and in only sixteen Request for Praye:. are there ordained foreign missionaries. I have indicated these places by a cross eX) DEAR BROTHERS AND SrsTERs:-Pray for under the names. Sweden! God has wonderfully heard prayer since I made my last request, and is sending Of course all this is only with reference to great revivals in various parts of the land. the work of the United Church. The Ameri- Hundreds are coming to Christ. Two young can Board work, which ranks next to that of converts, who have laid themselves on the the United Church, is almost entirely educa- Lord's altar, to go to the ends of the earth if tional, and its missio~aries ar~ located in He sends them, have been blessed to the consome ten different places. version of more than one hundred persons in a little country place. Pray that a PENTECOSTAL What we are emphasizing is the evangelistic REVIVAL may extend through the whole land, work. As an evidence ofthis is our just having and that thousands may be saved! gone into Kyoto with the pnrpose to do purely IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Eduoation in Japan. as uncivilized and uneducated, but it :BY PROF. M. N. WYCKOFF, OF JAPAN. may be a surprise to malny to know that I presume there are few people any- much attention has been paid to learn- where who now think of the Japanese ing, even from very ancient times. EARLY EDUCATION. Government to make education general. Native accounts seem to show that scholars were brought from China and Primary schools are found in all Korea about 300 A. D., to teach mem- towns and large villages, and are bers of the Imperial Court. About 675 attended by both boys and girls. The A. D., a university was established at studies are reading, writing, arithme- the capital,with branches in the princi- tic, history, geography and moral pre- pal towns of the various provinces. cepts. The course extends over a The object of this institution was only period of eight years, and pupils who to train men for Government service, have completed it in a satisfactory and not at all to promote general edu- manner are eligible for admission to' cation among all classes of people. the middle school. This university exertedgreatinfluence, and was the parent of many schools Middle schools have a five years' which sprung up in different parts of course of study, including, besides the the empire, but it was finally discon- subjects begun in the primary school, tinued. physical geography, algebra, geome- try, botany, physics, chemistry, Eng- DECLINE AND REVIVAL. lish as the principal foreign language, and German or French as a secondary From about 900 A. D. the interest foreign language. Middle schools are in learning gradually declined, but found in all the cities and large towns. in the year 1603 A. D., Tokugawa Some of them have an advanced course Ieyasu, the founder of the dynasty of extending over two years. They are Shoguns, which lasted till 1869, en- called" Higher Middle Schools," and couraged education, and Government their graduates are eligible for admisschools were founded not only in Yedo, sion to the university. They correbut also in the chief towns of the spond to our colleges, but resemble principal daimyos. rather the German gymnasia. Five of these gymnasia are under the direct These schools were designed only for control of the Educational Departthe sons of military retainers, but girls ment, and are located in Tokyo, and children of the common people Kyoto., Kanazawa, Kagoshima and had opportunities of studying in pri- Sendai. vate schools, or under private teachers, and many availed themselves of these Of great schools there are three, viz. :. advantages sufficiently to be able to 1. The Imperial University, in Tokyo, read and write the simpler forms of established and controlled by the the language, and to cast up accounts. Department of Education. 2. The Keiogijiku, an outgrowth of the school MODERN EDUCATION. of Mr. Fukuzawa, controlled by a pri- vate company. The foreign professors During the later years of the Sho- in this institution WE're selectE'd by gunate, the influence of the Dutch Mr. Knapp of the Unitarian Mission. language and learning was plainly They are all Unitarians, but claim perceptible, but it was not till after the that thE'ir rE'ligious views have noth-, overthrow of the Shogun and the ing do with their work as professors. restoration of the emperor to power, 3. The Doshisha, established by the that the present system of education American Board Mission, and dependwas inaugurated. ing upon that mission for its staff of foreign professors. This institution The Department of Education, or- owes much of its success to the labors ganized in 1871, has established a of Rev. Joseph Niishima, whose recent course of instruction which requires death is a great loss to the whole Chris– schools of three grades. These are: tian church in Japan. 1, Primary schools: 2, .Middle schools, or academies; 3, Great schools, or universities. These are open to people of all classes, and it is the object of the Besides the three kinds of schools parents and superiors, and obedience to them, were the corner-stones. These already mentioned, there are special ideas were kept constantly before the minds of the young, both at home and schools, such as normal, professional, at schools. The flood of new knowl- agricultural, commercial and indus- edge from the West has re-arranged the methods and teachings of the trial schools and kindergartens. Pri- schools, and largely destroyed the covate schools of any kind may be estab- operation of school and home, for most of the present generation of parents lished upon receiving the consent of are unable to follow their children in the proper authorities. There are the new paths of learning, and many have ceased trying to do so. In this many such schools, among them being way parental influence has lost much of its power. all 'the schools of the various missions This loss of reverence is in itself a working in Japan. The statistics for serious matter; but, when added to disregard of authority we find even 1889 show 142 mission schools, with 10,791 pupils. boys figuring as political agitators, we meet with a positive danger. It may PRESENT DANGERS. not seem credible, but to-day there is From what has already been said it probably no m,ore difficult problem confronting the statesmen of Japan will be perceived that school work in than the question of dealing with stu- Japan is well advanced, and it would dent politicians.

seem that progress and growth on Some remedy must be found. What· shall it be? is the cry on all sides. these lines are all that can be desired; Some educators advise that moral but the foremost native educators are teaching be emphasized in the schools, but that can produce littleeffect, unless to-day bewailing the fact that,although supplemented by home training, and made real by being revealed in human the schools are undeniably better in lives. Others are looking towards most respects than any that have pre- Christianity as a possible key to the ceded them the conduct of students solution of this problem, and we believe they will not be disappointed. In a has greatly deteriorated. In an address paper on "Educational Needs of Japanese Students," read before the delivered by Dr. Kinoshita, in Octo- Tokyo Teachers' Association in 1885, ber, 1888, to the students of the First when the loss of good manners had not yet attracted much attention, I Higher Middle School, occur these used the following words, which I words: believe to be just as pertinent to-day: " It is a regrettable fact that society " So far I ·have considered education generally seems to have lost the guid- merely as an instrument, and have ing principles of conduct, and one is endeavored to show how it may be not particularly surprised at seeing made most effective; but we must not the rude, disorderly, and even mean forget the uses to which the instrumanners of the present day. People ment may be applied. The surgeon's simply call them 'students' manners,' knife is most fitted for its proper uses a hateful but appropriate term. The when it is made of the best steel and present Japan is in a transition period has the keenest edge, but these very -she is not what she was-while the excellences make it the more dangernew order of things is not yet settled, ous in improper hands. Education is and you [students] are surrounded by a keen and powerful instrument, but those who have no feeling of selfrespect, and whose mannel1l are, to say the least, disorderly. In cOntrast with European countries, where the feeling of self-respect and the observance of social duties and the rules of etiquette are due to education at home, our country at the present day is in an unfortunate position."

Manyof the best men of the day are impressed in the same way as Dr.

Kinoshita, and are earnestly seeking a remedy for this state of things, which is serious, though not sur- prising.

In the old education, reverence for it may be the weapon of the evil as cellently educated, and offering the highest well as of the good. With the studies gnarantees of character and competence, who already mentioned we must, there- are willing to discharge the duties of teaching fore, combine moral teaching, in order for salaries quite inadpquate to compensate that our pupils may have their facul- laymen." ties not only developed, but developed in right directions; that th(lY may be I need not dwell upon the importnot only 'wise as serpents,' but also ance of this fact as related to the moral , harmless as doves.' Our work in this education of the rising generation. direction should be founded upon the Bible. All that is best of morals is Any sketch of education in Japan found there. I neither say nor think would be incomplete without notice of that the Bible should be our only text- what is being done for the girls. book, but whatever books or methods we use, our teachings should agree Advanced education for females is with Bible teachings. Nor, in my a growth of the last t,wenty years, but ·opinion, can we do better than to it has been taken up heaI1ily and follow the Bible plan. If I read my pushed with vigor in both Govern- Bible aright, its greatestaim is to lead ment and Jlrivate schools; indeed, DIen everywhere to know and trust there are some who think ij; has been Christ. Knowing Christ and trusting excessive. The missions are not back- Him brings us salvation, and we learn ward in this important work, and in to love Him as ourSaviour. Knowing our girls' schools are being trained Christ and trusting Him, we know and future mothers who will be able to Jove th~ Father who sent Him. Know- supplement the training of the school ing and loving Christ and the Father, with wise and sound home training we strive to be like them, and in this andinfiuence. With Christian teachers -effort we are not left unaided, for the and Christian mothers, we shall proba- Holy Spirit is given 'to guide us into bly find to-day's problem far on the all the truth '-not true knowledge way to a satisfactory solution. alone, but true living also. New Brunswick, N. J. " This is God's plan, and we cannot improve upon it. We may wear our- Meohanio Missionaries. selves out in trying to spread human opinions of right conduct, and accom- BY HENRY E. BROWN, SECRETARY plish little, but by this plan we have INTERNATIONAL COMMITTEE OF Y. M. C. A., OBERLIN, OHIO. only to hold up Christ, and God does Friends of missions have learned the rest. ChrIst Himself said, , And four great lessons during the present I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men century, viz.: unto me.' Let us hold Him up before our pupils." 1. Native missionaries are neces- sary to the most rapid opening and Such is part of the training that is permanent development of mission fields. being given in all our mission schools, 2. Schools are absolutely essential. and I need not tell that such teaching 3. Physicians can reach some hearts and opent the way to some classes is bearing good fruit. God's word otherwise inaccessible. 4. Home churches are prospered in does not "return unto Him void." their local work in proportion to their gifts of men and money to missions. And this kind of teaching is not con- One more lesson remains as a com- plement to the work of the century, fined to mission schools. Many mis- to which the Divine finger seems to point distinctly, and for which the sionaries and Y. M. C. A. workers are other lessons have prepared the way, viz.: The preparation and use of ~mgaged in teaching in Government mechanical missionaries. In order to secure important testimony in reand private schools, and while not allowed to use the Bible in their regu- lar school work, they have abundant -opportunities in Bible classes, and by their daily living, to make Christ known, and they are making Him known. The Japan Mail, of Septem- ber 20, 1889, says: "The educational work of this country, as far as concerns foreigners, is rapidly being monopolized by missionaries. From mission- ary sources it is possible to obtain youths exgard to this question, the following become interested in missions through such a letter was recently sent to forty-nine practical effort? Mission Boards of this country. From the twenty-four replies already re- 70 per cent., yeS. 30 per cent., po.sibly. ceived, all the definite answers are col- lected and given in italics after their The large per cent. of affirmative respective questions. answers, and the favorable nature of nearly all the remainder, indicate a LETTER. remarkable readiness for the move- ment. There is an extensive movement to establish one or more Christian, un- LAY MEMBERS. denominational schools of technology, to fit men to become teachers of the The great problem, humanly speak- trades and first-class mechanics, and ing, in evangelizing the world, is the at the same time to enlist and prepare question of the general and effective them for personal work 'in winning use of all classes of church memsouls. bers. Great progress is already made in this direction, at home and abroad, The plan includes an effort, as Zenana Missions, Young Men's through Christian Colleges and Young Christian Associations, and Young Men's Christian Associations in great People's Societies of Christian Encities, to show young men of charac- deavor amply testify. ter and culture, who have mechanical ability, the large opportunities tbey The work by lay members which is would have for work for Christ in safest, and most profitable, and capaconnection with the trades. ble of largest extension, is that done for others of the same craft. If such I am gathering statistics and opin- work is to be done extellsively and ions from many sources showing the wisely, suitable men from some class imp0rtance of such a school. must be selected, who shall be "care- fully trained and directed in this work. I write you in common with other Mechanics comprise one of the best Mission Boards to ask: classes with which to promote this lay effort in mission fields. 1. Do you believe that good mechanics and mechauical teachers, who are interested in and The medical missionary has proved prepared for doing personal work for souls, a success. "Livingstone Memorial would be especially helpful in connection with Medical Missionary Training Institumissionary operations? tion," ofEdinburgh, together with its medical missions in India and Damas- 65 per cent., yes. 35 per cent., in some fields. cus, is doing a noble inter-denomina- 2. Would Christian mechanical missionaries, tional work in fitting English and who would support themselves as mechanics, native Christians to become physicians manufacturers, or teachers of the trades, be of both soul and body. The demand of material aid in gaining access to mission for mechanical missionaries will surely peoples, and in developing among them Chris- be as great, for it provides for the well tian institutions? rather than the sick. 65 per cent., yes. 35 per cent., scattering. 3. Would it be an advantage~to home KINDS OF WORK. churches to call on them to develop young men for such service? 1. To superintend the erection of 61 per cent., yes. 29 per cent., scattering. buildings, and provide the material 4. Could some ordinary missionaries wisely comforts of the missions. spend a little time at such a school before going to their missions? 2. To teach the skilled labor depart- 70 per cent., ye8. 30 per cent., to a limited ments of mission schools, which might extent. wisely be multiplied in many mission 5. Would some simple outfit of machinery fields. and tools. as foot·power lathes, blacksmith outfits, or small engines, such as might be 3. To build factories and shops, and made in a school of technology, be helpful in aid in developing the material remission fields? sources of mission countries, thus pro- 77 per cent., yes. 23 per cent., sometimes. viding opportunities for self-support, 6. Would some wealthy men probably and means of higher civilization for means of preparation for spiritual students in the schools, and for the work in the shops. communities to which they go after leaving school. It is unreasonable to 3. Well balanced. Mistakes are expect Christian churches to best illus- easier made than corrected. The deli- trate the power of the gospel to ele- cate service required of the mechanical vate men, while their members live in missionary cannot be rendered by hovels, and cultivate the soil without mere enthusiasts, or by those who are tools or machinery. Railway and tele- "carried about with every wind of graph, saw-mill and machine-shop, doctrine." are essential to the rapid evolution of a Christian people. These agencies PREPARATION REQUIRED. are sure to come ere long to every nation on earth which is not already 1. Culture. It is impossible for one supplied with them. If they are con- to accomplish most in this direction trolled by men of consecration and without a good education. While a prayer, who are more anxious to win· full college course is not absolutely souls than dollars, they will greatly essential, it is of vast service. One hasten the kingdom of Christ; but of the greatest mistakes now made in in the hands of mere seekers after technological training is the small .gain, they seriously complicate the amount of previous education re- .situation. Sooner or later Christian- quired. Cultureis especially important ity will be tested by its civilizing to one who would combine mechanical .agencies. If Christians, on the aver- ability adequate to an undeveloped age, have better homes and more country with spiritual power sufficient of the real comforts of life than to undeveloped minds. adherents of other religions, then will Christianity be appreciated, and 2. Knowledge of trades. If general Christians will secure a controlling in- cultureis important,athoroughknowlfluence. edge of the elements of several trades is demanded. To be a good mechanic KIND OF MEN NEEDED. is not sufficient. One must know the principles that underlie his trade. He 1. Consecrated. Many men are must also possess a fair knowledge of ,church members and highly respected the several related trades, which in their communities, who yet lack together make up the group to which the consecration necessary to highest his particular trade belongs. If he usefulness in this field. A desire to would be a good carpenter in a mission forsake all that interferes with winning field, he should also know something souls, and do, be, or become whatever of architecture, of bricklaying and would best promote this service, must stonecutting; if a machinist, he must be characteristic of the successful be familiar with pattern-making and mechanical missionary. the foundry.

2. Apt with tools. Some men seem 3. Theory and practice in personal to be "cut out" for mechanics. It workfor souls. The better education a frequently happens that one boy in a man has, whether in books or tools, the family is "always making something." less willing is he to do anything poorly; His deepest interest and best service therefore, the educated mechanic will are in the shop. An ambitious, though be likely to excuse himself from spiritmisguided, mother tries to make a ual work if he is not prepared to do it preacher of him. Pity the church well. Hence, training-class drill, inthat employs him! He may be very cluding study of the Bible with referanxious to do good, but what a mis- ence to inquirers, and actual work in take his choice of vocation! And winning men, must be a part of his what a blessing to him would be a education.

HOW SECURED.

1. Suitable men for this service are scattered throughout our churches and for and encourage mechanical ability colleges. They can easily be gathered in large numbers whenever provision in their boys, for the sake of missions. is made for their training. The recent enlisting of young men in Kansas and 2. Mission fields which secure the Minnesota for mission work, without even awaiting any human call, or aid of suitable mechanics in the mis- securingany financial support, testifies a rapid increase in zeal for missions. sion, and in adjacent shops and fac- 5,000 college students lately pledged to go as missionaries, if wanted, is still a tories, will make safer and more rapid .stronger testimony. Many of these men would doubtless make good progress, sooner reach self-support, mechanics, and would show their faith by their works in learning a trade and enjoy more home comforts, than before going to a foreign field, thns preparing to become self-supporting mis- had been possible without such aid. sionaries, if God calls to such service. Some countries will welcome the 2. Adequate preparation for the work proposed can be rapidly secured missionary that brings better tools and in a school provided for this special purpose. It is not necessary that such machinery, though at first caring a school limit its students to those nothing for Christian doctrine. It is expecting to enter a foreign field. Home missionaries are wanted in our impossible to foretell all the ways in shops and skilled labor schools, who possess the same consecration, charac- which the Holy Spirit will use this ter and training that are necessary to success abroad. The course of study new agency. Only one thing is im- .should be similar to those of the best ordinary schools of technology; but portant-that we see the door opening, should include, as electives, some other branches, as printing, brick and and enter in, ready, and hoping to .stone work, plastering, steam-fitting ,and work in sheet metals. know and do to-morrow what had not Provision should also be made for been possible to-day. the training-class and its personal work among the unconverted each Re1igion in Ohina. week. In this way the student will not only learn how to deal with men, POLYTHEISM; PANTHEISM; ATHEISM. but he will find whether he has special interest in such work, without incur- BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, P'ANG CUIA CHIANG, ring the expense of a foreign trip. No man is fit for foreign work who CHINA.* cannot succeed at home. Volumes ha~e been written upon the RESULTS EXPECTED. religions of China, and upon the relig- ious ideas of the Chinese. Confucian- 1. Home churches will receive great ism is now well understood, and both benefit in developing men for this Buddhism and Taoism have been so work, just as in furnishing men for thoroughly explored that it is hard to ~rdinary mission work. It will be a believe that anything of first-rate imglad day for Christ's kingdom when portance is to be discovered. At least pastorS shall urge the need of Christian one more book upon this topic, howmechauics, and parents shall watch ever, remains to becomposed, or rather to be compiled, namely, a Chinese Mythological Dictionary. Such a work should contain an account of all the principal divinities actually worshiped by the Chinese, with authentic histori- cal notices of such as are historical, together with a record of the steps by which many of them have been pro- moted in the Chinese pantheon, until, like Kun Ti, the god of war, from very humble beginnings they have become "adjuvant of heaven." The number of such divinities would probably be seen to be very much less than is ordi- narily supposed. Some of them would * Chinese Characteristics is the title of a volume soon to be issued, probably simultane- ously in England and America. The author, Rev. Arthur H. Smith, has very kindly given us permission to use such part of the advance sheets as we please in the REVIEW. We are bewildered to make choice of a topic out of the many which are dealt with in the work. To those who know the author, we cannot com- mend the book by anticipation better than to say that in treating of" Chinese Characteris- tics" the author has lost none of his own.- J.T.G. be perceived to be of purely local im- towards the worship of nature is a portance, and others to be practically mere truism. The recognition of irre- national in their influence. Some of sistible and unknown forces leads to them would -be found to have been their personification and to external continuously worshiped for more than act~ ?f adoration, based upon the sup- a millenium, while others have been pOSItIOn that these forces are sentient. recently evolved from the ranks of Thus temples to the gods of wind, ordinary humanity. Such a manual thunder, etc., abound. In China the would prove to be of the highest inter~ north star is an object of constant est both to the casual traveler, who worship. There are temples to the wished to get an idea of Chinese re- sun and to the moon in Peking, in ligious worship as it exists in fact, as connection with the imperial worship, distinguished from the theory, and also but in some regions the worship of the to the more or less permanent resi- sun is a regular act of routine on the- dent, who is often confused by the part of the people in general, on a day heterogeneous, if not contradictory , III the second month, which they are phenomena of worship in China. pleased to designate as his "birthday." Early in the morning the villagers go Into the disputed guestions con- nected with the religion of the Chinese to the east to meet the sun, and in the we have no intention to enter in any evening they go about towards the manner whatsoever. Whether the west to escort him on his way. This Chinese ever did have a knowledge of ends the worship of the sun for a year. one true God is indeed a point of con- An exceedingly common manifesta- siderable interest. Those who have tion of this nature-worship is in the examined most critically the classical reverence for trees, which in some writings of the Chinese assure us that provinces (as for example in north- the weight of scholarship is upon the western Honan) is so exceedingly side of the affirmative. By others who common, that one may pass hundreds have a claim to an independent judg- of trees of all sizes each of them hung ment this proposition is altogether with bannerets, indicating that it is denied. To us it seems to be of very the abode of some spirit. Even when much less practical concern than some th~re is no external symbol of worwould make it, and for our present ship the superstition exists in full purposes the question may be alto- force. If a fine old tree is seen standgether ignored. What concerns us in ing in front of a wretched hovel, it isour present inquiry is neither a histori- morally certain that the owner of the cal nor a theorf?tical matter, but a tree dare not cut it down, on account practical; to wit, '¥hat is the relation of the divinity within. It is often which exists between the Chinese and supposed that the emperor is the only their divinities? In speaking of the individual in the empire who has the disregard of foundations on the part prerogative. of worshiping heaven. of the Chinese, we have alreadyad- The very singular and interesting cereverted to the singular mixture by monies which are performed in the which the same individual is at once a Temple of Heaven by the emperor in Confucianist, a Buddhist, and a Taoist, person are no doubt unique. But it and with no sense of incongruity. It would be news to the people of China is in some cases not difficult to trace as a whole that they do not and must the stages by which the heroes and not worship heaven and earth each for worthies of antiquity from being themselves. The houses often have a honored came to be commemorated, small shrine in the front wall facing and from being merely commemorated the south, and in some regions this is came to be worshiped. All the gods of called the shrine to heaven and earth. China may be said to have been dead Multitudes of Chinese will testify that men, and by the rite of ancestral wor- the only act of religious worship which_ ship it may be affirmed that in a sense they ever perform (aside from ancesall the dead men of China are gods. tral rites) is a prostration and an offer- Temples are constantly erected, by the ing to heaven and earth on the first consent of the emperor, to men who and fifteenth of each moon, or in some while living have in various ways dis- cases on the beginning of each new tinguished themselves. It is impossi- year. No prayer is uttered, and after ble to say that anyone of these men a time the offering is removed, and, as may not in the slow evolution of ages in other cases, eaten. What is it that rise to the highest place among the at such times the people worship? national divinities. There can be no Sometimes they affirm that the object doubt whatever that as a nation the of worship is "heaven and earth." Chinese are polytheistic. Sometimes they say that it is "heaven," and again they call it "old man of the That there is a tendency in man sky" (lao t'ien yeh). The latter term pretation which is not only materialisoften leads to an impression that the tic, but which, so far as we understand Chinese do have a real perception of a it, is totally atheistic. After the Yellow personal deity. But when it is ascer- river emerges from the mountains of • tained that this supposed "person" is Shansi and Shensi, it continues its way frequently matched by another called "grandmother earth" (ti mu nai nai) for hundreds of miles to the sea. Insucthe value of the inference is open to serious question. The word "heaven" cessive ages it has taken many differis often used in the Chinese classics in entroutes, rangingthroughsixorseven such a way as to convey the idea of degrees of latitude, from the mouth of personality and will. But it is likewise employed in a manner which the Yangtzekiang, to that of the Peiho. suggests very little of either, and when we read in the commentary that But wherever it has flowed it has car- "heaven is a principle," we feel that ried ruin, and has left behind it a barren waste of sand. Not unlike this the vagueness of the term is at its has been the materialistic current inmaximum. To this ambiguity in troduced by the commentators of the Sung dynasty into the stream of classical use corresponds the looseness Chinese thought, a current which hav- ing flowed unchecked for seven cenof meaning given to it in every-day turies, has left behind it a moral waste of atheistic sand, incapable of supportlife. The man who has been worship- ing the spiritual life of a nation. Taoing heaven, upon being pressed to ism has degenerated into a system of incantations against evil spirits. It know what he means by "heaven," has largely borrowed from Buddhism, will frequently reply that it is the blue to supplement its own innate deficienexpanse above. His worship is there- cies. Buddhism was itself introduced fore in harmony with that of him who to provide for those inherent wants in the nature of man which Confuworships the powers of nature, either cianism. did little or nothing to satisfy. individually or collectively. His creed Each of these forms of instruction has been greatly modified by the others, may be described in Emersonian and as at present found in China, they phrase as " one with the blowing clover may be likened to three serpents. The and the falling rain." In other words, first serpent swallowed the second up he is a pantheist. This lack of any to its head, beyond which it could not definite sense of personality is a fatal go. The second serpent in like manner flaw in the Chinese worship of "heaven." swallowed the third to the same ex- The polytheism and pantheism of tent. But the third serpep.t having a the lower classes of Chinese are mouth of indefinite capacity, reached around and finding the tail of the matched in the upper classes, by what first, also swallowed this serpent up to appears to be pure atheism. Upon its head, leaving only three heads this point we are not prepared to speak visible, and an exceedingly intimate with the same confidence, as in regard union between all three of the bodies. to the prevalence of polytheism and Buddhism swallowed Taoism, Taoism swallowed Confucianism, but at last pantheism, for the reason that oppor- the latter swallowed both Buddhism tunities for a satisfactory estimate of and Taoism together, and thus "the what the condition of mind of the three religions are onel" The practical relatively higher classes of China relation of the Chinese to theIr "three really is, have not fallen to our lot. religions" may be illustrated by the relations of an Anglo-Saxon to the But from the testimony of those who materials of which his language is know most on this point, from the composed. " Saxon and Norman and abundant surface indications, and Dane are we," but even were it possifrom antecedent probability, we have ble to determine our remote origin, no difficulty in concluding that there the choice of our words would not be never was on this earth a body of edu- influenced to the smallest degree by the cated and cultivated men so thoroughly agnostic and atheistic as the extent to which we may happen to have mass of Confucian scholars. The Saxon or Norman blood in our veins. phrase "antecedent probability" re- Our selection of words will be deterfers to the known influence which has mined by our mental habits, and by been exerted over the literati of China the use to which we wish to put the by the materialistic commentators of words. The scholar will use many Latin words, with liberal admixture the Sung dynasty. The influence of of the Norman, while the farmer will Chu Hsi, the learned expounder of the lise mostly plain Saxon terms. But in Chinese Classics, has been so overwhelming, that to question any of his views has long been regarded as heresy. The effect has been to overlay the teachings of the classics with an inter-

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

either case the Saxon is the base, to nese, but such utter confusion as if which the other stocks are but addi- found on earth would be equivalent to tions. In China Confucianism is the chronic anarchy.

base, and all Chinese are Confucian, as Another significant result of the all English are Saxons. To what ex- union of all beliefs in China, is the de- tent Buddhist or Taoist ideas, phrase- basement of man's moral nature to the ology and practices may be superim- lowest level found in any of thecreeds. posed upon this base, will be deter- All the lofty maxims of Confucianism mined by circumstances. But to the have been wholly ineffective in guard- Chinese there is no more incongruity or ing the Confucianists from fear of the contradiction in the combination of goblins and devils which figure so the "three religions" in one cetemony largely in Taoism. Wealthy merchants than there is to our thought in the and learned scholars are not ashamed interweaving of words of diverse to be seen on the two days of the . . . . . . . national origin in the same sentence. month set apart for that purpose, worshiping the fox, the weasel, the It is always difficult to make a Chi- hedgehog, the ~nake, and the rat, all nese perceive that two forms of belief of which in printed placards are are mutually exclusive. He knows styled "Their Excellencies," and are nothing about logical contradictories, thought to have an important effect and cares even less. He has learned on human destiny. It is not many by instinct the art of reconciling prop- years since the most prominent states- ositions which are inherently irrecon- man in China fell on his knees before cilable, by violently affirming each a water-snake which some one had of them, paying no heed whatever to been pleased to represent as an em- their mutual relations. He is thus bodiment of Lung Wang, the god of prepared by all his intellectual train- floods, himself supposed to be the ining to allow the most incongruous carnation of an official of a former forms of belief to unite, as fluids min- dynasty, whose success in dealing with gle by endosmosis and exosmosis. He brimming rivers was held to be mi- has carried''intellectual hospitality" to raculous. This Lung Wang is gener- the point of logical suicide, but he ally regarded as the rain-god, in re- does not know it, and cannot be made gions adjacent to water-ways, but at to understand it, when he is told. a little distance in the interior, the god Two results of this mechanical union of war, Kuan Ti, is much more likely of creeds are very noteworthy. The to be worshiped for the same pur- first is the violence done to the innate pose; but sometimes both are supplant- instinct of order, an instinct for which ed by the Kuan Yin P'u Sa, or goddess the Chinese are especially distin- of mercy. To a Chinese this does not guished, which is conspicuously dis- seem at all irrational, for his mind is played in the elaborate machinery of free from all presumptions as to the the carefully graded ranks of officials, unity of nature, and it is very hard from the first to the ninth, each for him to appreciate the absurdity, marked by its own badge, and hav- even when it is demonstrated to him.

ing its own special limitations. Some- In connection with thf>se prayers for thing analogous to this might certainly rain, another curious and most sig- have been looked for in the Chinese nificant fact has often been brought pantheon, but nothing of the sort is .to our notice. In the famous Chinese found. It is vain to inquire of a Chi- novel called the' 'Travels to the West,"

nese which divinity is supposed to be one of the principal characters was the greater, Yii Huang or Buddha. originally a monkey hatched from a Even in the "Temples-to-all-the-gods " stone, and by slow degrees of evolu- the order is merely arbitrary and acci- tion developed into a man. In some dental, subject to constant variations. places this imaginary being is wor- There is no regular gradation of au- shiped as a rain god, to the exclusion thority in the spirit world of the Chi- of both Lung Wang and Kuan Ti.

v.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

APlea fOl the Senecas. inheritance. A bill which was before The people of the State of New the last Legislature proposed to abolish York are again brought face to face all tribal relations still existing among with an effort to deprive the Indians the Indians, and to carry out a division within its bounds of a portion of their of lands in severalty. The land so ,divided was to be rendered inaliena- to exist in the Indian Territory or ble for a given period, and steps were among the Sioux. There are no vast to be taken to extinguish those re- tracts of unimproved land which block versionary claims of the Ogden Land the progress of railroads and other Company, which have so long stood public improvements. The Tonna- in the way of all schemes to deprive wanda Reservation would, if divided the Indians of their lands. It was in severalty, afford only about seven- represented or implied that a majority teen acres per capita to the tribe now of the Indians were in favor of such a occupying it. On the Cataraugus Res- division. ervation the allotment would be still It cannot be denied that some ad- less. The truth isthatthe NewYork In- vantages would be secured by such a dians have already been so pressed and step, provided the consent of the ma- crowded by the white man through jority of the Indians should be freely every species of fraud, that they have given, and provided that only the un- but a very scanty provision. Why divided farmlands should be included. take away the little that is left?

But the reasons for such a measure do 2. It is proposed to break up the tribal not apply to the leased lands which lie relation by force. The enforcement .adjacent to large towns. of the laws of the State and the Some cogent objections have been abrogation of all tribal laws in con- raised against the bill which did not at flict therewith would be entirely first appear upon its face. it provid- just and prOPQr, but to break up the ed that certain lands in and around tribal relation as a guild would be Salamanca, and other villages on the tyranny. The Senecas have as good Alleghany Reservation, should be sold a right to perpetuate their chieftain- immediately, and it has been sus- ship and their old customs as the Irish pected that just here was the real se- Catholics have to parade the streets ·cret inspiration of the whole move- on St. Patrick's day; or the Odd Fel- ment. lows or the Masons to hold their secret Pending the discussions in the Legis- sessions and perpetuate their orders.

lature, a letter was published which 3. The Tonnawandas and the Tus- divulged the purpose of interested caroras have purchased their lands parties to secure the destruction of the and could no more be compelled to Iflases by which the village lands on give up their joint tenure than a real the Alleghany Reservation are held, estate syndicate in Salamanca or in and to secure a fee simple-in other the suburbs of Buffalo. It would be words, to get possession of the most a strange procedure to undertake to valuable lands. It was asserted that raise the Indians to citizenship by an Buffalo had done the same thing with act of the Legislature which should the Reservation of Buffalo Creek and violate every right which a citizen is why should not the citizens of other l!Iupposed to possess.

towns have the same privilege? The Tonnawandas, in a treaty of The time has come when the people 1857, paid the Ogden Company in cash of New York have a duty to perform for all the land which they now pos- in the interest of common justice sess, and not at any trivial rate, but at and humanity. They should know a maximum price of $20 per acre. A the truth in this matter as between supplement to the treaty allowed even the conflicting statements. A few con- a higher price to the Company in cer- siderations should be borne in mind: tain cases.

1. There is in the case of the New 4. The land in and around the vil- York Indians no such demand of the lages on the Alleghany Reservation public welfare calling for a breaking constitutes the chief and only adequate up of the reservations as are alleged provision of the Seneca Indians, and it is this that certain interested parties We of the Eastern and Middle States.

are now trying to secure through have been ready to criticise many of Legislative action. the schemes which have disgraced the Weare being told repeatedly in far West, and which are not wholly these times, that farming is so poor an unknown even now; but it may be industry that even the white man can well to consider our own history in scarcely obtain a livelihood on a farm this respect.

of average size; how then is the Indian . A single sketch will illustrate the to be supported on a much smaller methods which were pursued with the tract,and husbanded in Indian style? Indians of the Alleghany, Cataraugus.

The Salamanca leases will all be and Tonnawanda Indians fifty years needed as a supplemental resource. ago. Up to that time the Indians had The people of the State should hold held a tract known as the Buffalo them as saCred as those of the Sailors' Creek Reservation, lying in what is.

Snug Harbor in New York. It may now a suburb of Buffalo, and is worth be very undesirable to hold property millions of dollars. But in 1838 a under a perpetual lease. It is doubt- treaty was there formed whose pur- l~ss felt to be so by many occupants pose was to gain possession of all the of the vast properties of Columbia Indian lands in Western New York.

College; but who thinks of appealing It was negotiated by Ransom H. Gil- to the Legislature to compel a sale of lett, Commissioner of the United those properties at nominal rates? In States; butthe parties in whose interest how many instances are such property it was done were Messrs. Ogden and rights maintained without even a Fellows, or the Ogden Company.

question! Have the Indians, whose Under the guise of a "whereas," the tenure is the oldest and clearest of all, preamble to the treaty recited that the- no rights under similar circumstances? Six Nations "had become convinced 5. The people of New York should that their true interest must lead at least consult their own interest, if them to seek a new home among their they are not impelled·to act upon con- red brethren in the West." This was science and a sense of right. To allow untrue, as the sequel will show.

the Indians to be pauperized that a There had been a previous treaty.

few individuals may be enriched, is to which gave to them certain lands place burdens on the public treasury around Green Bay. By this new treaty for years to come. If the Cataraugus those lands were to revert to the Indians had been broken up as a tribe United StatesGovernmentinexchange· forty years ago and the fee of their for a large tract in Kansas, where all lands been placed in individual hands, the Western New York Indians were the adjacent counties would long since to be located.

have been burdened with taxes for the The so-called treaty, with some· maintenance of hundreds of paupers questionable signatures of the Indians, of every description. This must be so was submitted to the Senate in the in all cases in which Indians are thrust June following. After sundry amend- into "civilization '.' before they are ments, it was ratified with the proviso prepared for it; but especially so " that the same should be of no bind- where evil contact with white men is ing effect, and it should not be under- so close as in Western New York. stood that the Senate had assented to The public mind should be awakened any of the contracts made in connec- to serious apprehension by the fact tion with it until the same and the that there has scarcely been a treaty amendments added should be sub- or land purchase relating to the New mitted, and fully and fairly explained York Indians within the present cen- by a Commissioner of the United tury that was honest and equitable. States to each of such tribes or bands,. separately assembled in council, and Society of Friends, all expressed the they have given their full and volun- opinion that improper means had been tary consent thereto." The require- brought to bear to secure the assent ment that the signatures shonld be of the Senecas to the treaty. Mean- given inopen council was disregarded. while the Tonnawandas presented a Many were secured in private and by statement that only one of their chiefs questionable means. had signed the s<K:alled treaty, and that he lived off th~ Reservation. In 1840, the President, in transmit- " Still," says the report of the special ting the treaty to the Senate, saidin his committee of the New York Legisla- message: "No advance toward obtain- ture of 1888, " with what must have ing the consent of the Senecas to the been a full knowledge of all the facts, amended treaty in council was made, the Senate ratified the treaty, by the nor can a majority of them in council casting vote of the Vice-President, now be obtained. The provision of a both Senators from New York, one of resolution of the Senate, June 11, 1838, whom was Silas Wright, voting in its requiring the assent of each of the favor, and President Van Buren pro- tribes to be given in council, has not claimed it." been complied with as it respects the Seneca tribe, and furthermore, that But the Society of Friends, whose improper means have been employed philanthropy does not tire so easily as to gain the assent of the Seneca chiefs, that of most other peoples, still con- there is every reason to believe." Not- tended for justice and humanity. withstanding all this, the Senate short- They appealed to Daniel Webster and ly after ratified the treaty, and the others, but were told that a resort to President proclaimed it. the courts wonld be useless, because "they wonld not undertake to go In an early dispute relating to the back of a ratified treaty." Yet in respective jurisdictions of New York how many scores and even hundreds and Massachusetts over the lands of of cases have treaties, and even just the Six Nations, it had .been agreed and regular treaties, been overthrown that Massachusetts shonld have a right when it was for the interest of the of protest against any unjust aliena- white man to .set them aside? tion of titles held by the Indians. The Senecas, availing themselves of Mr. Webster advised a compromise, this agreement, now memorialized which was finally made. By its terms Massachusetts for protection on the the Indians were permitted to remain ground that of their ninety-one chiefs in the State and to hold a possessory a majority had not signed at all; that right to the farm lands of Cataraugus a part of those who had signed were and Alleghany Reservations, while the not chiefs; that some of the names Ogden Company gained the rich prize were forged; that some of the chiefs of the reservation in the suburbs of had been bribed by the Ogden Com- Buffalo. pany, and that the contracts for bribes had been in writing and were in their This history, which is abundantly custody; and that while the resolution verified by Governmental documents, of the Senate had required that the should fill every citizen of the State signatures of the chiefs should be with shame, and stir him to a firm given in open council, only sixteen resolve that this work of spoliation had been so given. The President, shall go no further. the Chairman of the Committee on Indian Affairs, Governor Everett, of I have shown that so far as farm Massachusetts, Governor Seward, of lands are concerned there is nothing New York, a committee of the General left to excitethe cupidityof whitemen, Assembly of Massachusetts, and the unless there be a purpose to rob the Indians of their all and send them adrift. The movements now on foot must, therefore, either be influenced The Japanese on the Pacifio Ooast. by a disinterested desire to benefit the Indians by compelling them to divide The Japanese in California, mostly their lands against their will, or by in and around San Francisco, are now the expectation that somebody else variously estimated at from two to will be benefitted by the sale of village three thousand. More than half are lots. of those who have received Christian baptism in Japan. What should be done? 1. The lawsof the State should be ex- A more interesting and promising tended to these Indians as to all other classcouldscarcelybefound. Nobetter classes, and should overbear all tribal field for missionary labor exists on any laws so far as there is conflict and no continent; the churches and Young farther. Men's Christian Associations in this 2. It would be desirable by amicable country should be fully awake to the means to secure a full and inalien- opportunity. These young men repreable possession of a proper amount of sent the most vigorous element in the land for all who desire it and for no Japanese churches. Very largely they others. Those who prefer a tribal are of the higher middle class, and the partnership or syndicate, as giving very fact that they have crossed the a more permanent tenure, should be ocean for study or for practical knowlallowed to have it. edge of business is proof of their 3. The leases of valuable lands now energy and enterprise. Shall they be maintained as a resource for the met with cordial Christian fellowship, tribes should be left undisturbed both and strengthened for future usefulness for the good of the Indians and for in their native land-for they intend the protection of the public treasury from the burdens of wholesale pauper- to return-or shall their Christian ism. 4. The public should cultivate an faith and their high expectations be intelligent interest in these Indians, shocked by indifference and neglect? and should watch with jealous care all legislation which concerns them. Unfortunately the complaint i3 5. All possible effort should be put frequently made that they are disapforth to raise the lowest of them to pointed in their hopes, that their ideal the intellectual and moral estate of of American Christianity is dissipate,l, the highest. There is every encour- that the worldliness of the churche,; agement to such effort. and their practical indifference to the The Tuscaroras show a larger per spread of the gospel, give rise to grave cent. of church members than any misgivings. equal rural community of white people in the State. Mr. John Babberton has It is easy to see that such disappointshown in the columns of the New ments may often result in a similar in- York Herald that they are orderly and difference and even apostacy from the law-abiding, and that they bring no faith, whereas a cordial reception disgrace upon our average civiliza- with faithful effort and encouragetion. ment might confirm these men and fit Among the Senecas, in the Presby- them to go back to Japan as earnest terian churches alone there are about Christian laborers. They are nearly 300 communicants; 47 have been all young men, and as so large a proadded this year-a gain of more than portion of them are already Chris- 15 per cent. This is a higher ratio than tians, it ought to be easy to foster could be shown by the Synod of New such a prevailing Christian sentiment York. among them as should bring them all or nearly all to Christ.

Some of the missionary organiza- tions, as the Methodist and the Pres- byterian Boards, are in some degree showing their appreciation of the

EDITORIAL NOTES O~ CURRENT TOPICS

rare promise of this work, and vigor- foreigners and western civilization, ous Japanese churches have been and, in particular, the Christian re- formed. But there is a fine field for ligion, from Japan. 'Vhen he saw thesupplemental effortof the churches that the new order of things was to prevail he be~an to prepare for it. He in San Francisco, in fellowship and studied ' for81s:n medicine' in Tokyo, sympathy, in every form of encour- and was admItted to practice in 1882. "In the spring of 1885 he came to agement and help. These young men San Francisco for the double purpose are by no means inclined to be unduly of learning English and pursuing an dependent. The Japanese Presby- advanced course in medicine. He was terian Church, which numbers only invited to the Presbyterian Mission, where he found many of his countrysixty-five members, has contributed men in circumstances similar to his $1,174 during the year, besides sub- own. Dr. Sturge, of the Mission, gave him special instruction durin~ the scribing $800 toward the erection of a day, and Mrs. Sturge taught hIm in chapel. The Methodist Church is the evenings.

equally active and self-reliant. In "He was converted, and united with both missions Young Men's Christian Associations have been formed with the church by baptism and confession memberships much more numerous of his faith. He subsequently entered than those of the churches. the medical department of the State The following account, quoted from a letter of Rev. A. J. Kerr, of San University, where he remained two Francisco, reveals the character of years. He opened an office for pracsome of these men: tice on one of the principal streets, "A recent steamer carried back to Japan one of our elders, Dr. Kawa- where, during certain hours each kami. He is in some respects a very noteworthy man. In 1876, when only week, he gave free medical treatment seventeen years of age, he took part in Maebara rebellion against the Japanese to the poor of his countrymen. S"overnment. He was arrested and Imprisoned, but on the overthrow of "About a year ago he was elected the revolt he was released. The pur- to theeldership of the church, in which pose of the rebellion was to exclude capacity he served till his departure for Japan. Before leaving he asked for a letter of dismissal, that he might unite with a Presbyterian church in Tokyo, and he particularly requested that I would give him a letter to one of the sinall churches where he would find plenty to do."

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

An "Extra-Oent-a-Day Band." work, and in remembrance of the [We give below a letter from a gen- Lord's command to preach the gospel to every creature, an Extra-Cent-atleman filling a high position in one of Day Band was formed at the church the leading banks of Boston, who is with which the writer is connecteddeeply interested in missions, and the Congregational, Newton Centre, after giving much thought to the sub- Mass.-at the missionary concert in ject, has devised and put in operation November last. Our members give in the church to which he belongs a one extra cent a day for missionary plan forsecuring specialaid to advance the cause. The plan is simple. feasible, easily worked, and affords the possi- bilityof grand results. Its immediate purposes. We started with about 40 success in Newton Centre is the pro- members, and have now 111. We phecyof success wherever it is wisely shall give in a year, with our present and efficientlycarried out. 'Ve heartily membership, $405.15, which will • commend the scheme to all our minis- practically all be extra. 'Ve did not ters and churches. Never was there wish to interfere with other ways of greater need than now to increase giving, and therefore we give but an largely our missionary receipts.- extra cent, and simple ways were J. M. S.] suggested for saving that small EXTRA-CENT-A-DAY BANDS.

To THE EDITOR OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD:-In view of amount. Our band has butone officer, the many present splendid opportuni- a treasurer (though the addition of a ties and pressing needs for mission president would give the organizat:A:l more form), who reminds the mem- Almost 1900 years have gone since -bel's monthly of their dues by means the great commission fell from the of small envelopes printed: Master's lips. Let the Church, follow- WILL M __________ ers and representatives of Him whose earthly life was a mission to a lost PLEASE HAND_..__._TO .aM'–_ __ world, resolve that ere this century closes the story of the Saviour shall In this Envelope. indeed be proclaimed to every crea- ture. That will make our age sublime! EXTRA-CENT-A-DAY BAND. With Extra-Cent-a-Day Bands To_……………………._._………………………………… everywhere doing. their fullest work, supplementing the present ordinary A few members, however, paywith- missionary contributions, the ways out any reminders. A small book is and means would be amply provided, kept by the treasurer, containing the and we may be sure that the Lord members' names, with space after each of the harvest would raise up laborers for entry of payments. We give one- in abundance. half of our contributions to the foreign work, through our American Board, I have pondered the Extra-Cent-aand onljl-half to the work in our own Day Band idea for many months, and land, through the several home mis- have come to believe in it enthusiassionary societies. One hundred dollars tically. It is simple and practicable, -one-halfof our moneyfor the foreign within the means of almost everyone, work-will be applied to build a school greatly needed, and fraught with prohouse and to support a teacher for one digious possibilities! year at Kumbhari, India. Rev. Chas. Harding, of Sholapur, India, has long Let Christ's followers of every name regarded Kumbhari as an important form such bands everywhere. I hope place to occupy, but his repeated ap- to hear of very many, and will gladly plications for an appropriation for that render such help as I can to all who purpose have not been granted, solely will address me. S. F. WILKINS. for lack of funds. Now, through our little band, this long-desired work is Newton Centre, Mass. already under way. This is one specimen of what we hope to do in for- " Shall Islam Rule Africa 7" eign fields, and in the home land as well. This is the startling title of a paper· One extra cent a day seems insig- by Rev. Lemuel C. Barnes, Newton nificant, but thirteen million Protes- Centre, Mass., read before the Ministant evangelical Christians in the isters' Conference of Boston, and pub- United States giving at that rate, lished by a Committee of the Conferwould add $47,450,000 a year to the ence, who "express their high appremisdionary treasuries, the total amount ciation of the writer's earnestness, contributed at present being about candor, and thorough diligence in in- $6,000,000. vestigation, and heartily commend his work to the candid consideration of Since our band was formed another Christian men everywhere." has started at Auburndale, and still another at Groton, Mass., and we The paper is a notable one. in some believe that such bands may be formed respects. It is written by one who in all the churches of our land. Such has carefully studied the problem, and bands, doing but half their fullest understands the present condition and work, would furnish means sufficient tendency of the African situation. It to more than quadruple the entire is written with candor, looking fairly present missionary activities of all the at all sides of the question, and duly Protestant evangelical churches of estimating the various factors which the United States. enter into the significant question he asks. His statements as to the growth and extent of Islam in Africa and and finally considers "the radical dif- elsewhere are bold and startling. They ference between Christianity and Is- .are too general and sweeping to be at lam," and "some special conditions -once accepted as facts. He divides of the conflict between Islam and the continent into two nearly equal Christianity in Africa."

portions, the northern and the south- Dark as the picture is made to ap- -ern. "The northern half has been at- pear, there is still solid ground for hope tached to the Arabian prophet; all its that Islam will never rule Africa.

roads lead to Mecca." It consists of Africa, in the marvellous providence i;hree zones: North Africa, the Sa- of God, is now pushed to the front, hara, and the Soudan, with an esti- and is destined in the near future to mated population of 18,123,846; be the arena of a sharp and decisive .2,500,000, and 83,800,000 respectively. conflict between Islam and Christian- "These three zones, which contain con- ity. In this conflict Islam will be ;siderably more than half the popula- shorn of many of the elements of its tion of the continent, are thoroughly past success; while Christianity will Islamic." "The whole northern half possess new and powerful auxiliaries.

·of Africa is as thoroughly Islamic as The sword and the slave trade have Turkey or Persia, if not more so." On been the right arm of Islam, but the the basis of t,he estimated total popu- days of their dominance in Africa are lation of the northern lobe of the con- numbered. Although the most diffi- tinent "its Moslem population is over cult and stubborn of all false religions rather than under 75,000,000," while to subdue, Islam cannot, we believe, the strength of Christianity is only withstand Christianity in a fair fight.

"35,777" souls; including "Romanists Now after 1,200 years of contact, for less than half a million western Chris- the first time Islam and Christianity tians." The writer states also that are to meet face to face for a trial of Islam has made large advances in the faith on an open, fair, broad field.

southern half of the continent. For the first time it is to be mainly a We have not space to follow him in trial of moral strength.

the details. "In a word," he says, The European nations, which have "the northern lobe of Africa is covered planted their authority and civilization by Islam, with mere traces of Pagan- in the centre of Africa, and have gone ism and touches of Christianity. The there to stay, will not long leave Is- southern wing of Africa is covered by lam to propagate itself by sword and Paganism,with a considerable area of the slave trade as in the past. The Islam in the north, and a considerable Congo Free State-the very garden of area of Christianity in the south." "Is- the continent-is already guaranteed lam has ren'dered void the Christianity religious liberty. These two religions that once reigned from the Pillars of span the continent. If Islam move Hercules to the Indian Ocean; and southward it will be because it has going beyond, has, century by cen- moral power for conquest, which we tury, pushed its way across the Sa- know it does not possess and never did.

hara, throughout the Soudan and Surely,when the Mohammedan pow- down the east coast, until more than er in Europe is crumbling to pieces; half the continent is in its grasp. The when no Mohammedan empire or grasp to-day is as fresh, warm and people anywhere is rising into signi- greedy as ever." ficant position .01' influence, and when The writer next discusses "what the leading Protestant powers of have been some of the great elements Europe are running a sharp race for ,of the religious strength and weakness the possession of African territory, of Islam and Christianity during the and the extension of Christian civil- centuries of their paralleled history," ization over the best portions of the Dark Continent, it is not the time to wrote to her of this opening, when. fear that Islam will rout or check Christianity and "rule" that vast con- she came and was introduced to the tinent, which is evidently destined to figure conspicuously in the future ladies of the three Zenanas. And from history of mankind, if we interpret aright the wonderful series of provi- that time the work spread rapidly. dences which has opened it up to view, and fixed the attention of the whole Now there is no need of work as a civilized world upon it, and enlisted, as never before, the combined forces bribe to learn to read; so anxious are of Christendom for the redemption and elevation of a degraded people.- the ladies in the Zenanas for instruc- J.M.S. tion that where we have one female The Origin of Zenana Work. [Understanding from Mrs. Arm~ missionary we ought to have a hunstrong, of Burmah, that Mrs. Elizabeth Sale, of Rockmount, Helensburgh, dred, and would if the Christian Scotland, could give information of the earliest movemeilt in this direc- Church were alive to its responsibilition, I wrote to her, and received the following reply. It will be of great ties. interest to all who are interested in woman's work for woman.-A. T. P.] " Excuse this hurried reply. " As soon as I knew enough of the " I am yours in the best bonds, language to make myself understood I began going into the villages among "ELIZABETH SALE." the women of India, in 1852. In 1856 I got first an entrance into a Zenana -We have received a copy of a letproper. In 1858 I began work in Calcutta, and worked more than a year ter addressed to the Corresponding in my first house before I got anyone to take anything out of my hand. It Secretaries of the American and Ha– was very difficult to get one of the ladies to look at a book, as they feared waiian Boards of Missions, and of the being made widows if they desired to know anything of the outside world. American Bible Society, from the As soon as some little bits of work were finished-a little pair of shoes Rev. Hiram Bingham, of Honolulu, and a bit of canvas work-I had them make up, which so delighted the hus- announcing the completion of the bands and brothers, that the' wonderful work' was taken to other houses, translation of the Old Testament into when invitations came to teach there also. The needle work had to be made the language of the Gilbert Islanders. the bribe to induce the women to learn to read. I had then been so far blessed, Seventeen years ago he and his wife, that the ladies in three Zenanas were who ably assists him in his work, redaily hearing the Scriptures read, and joiced in the completion and pub_ some had so far broken through their lication of the New Testament. And fears that they were learning to read. now, after more than thirty-one 'Years "In 1860 my husband was ordered from the beginning, he is able to to Europe, when I heard of the arrival announcP. the completion of the enof Mrs. Mullens and .her daughters. I tire Bible. We congratulate this be- loved missionary that, with the valu- able assistance of Mrs. Bingham, "a born linguist," he has finished the long and arduous work. It will be an enduring monument of patient and heroic work done for Christ. And we congratulate the Boards under whose auspices the translation has been made, and the American Bible Society which is to print it, "for a people now emerging from heathenism, and of whom not a few are waiting in eager- ness for a complete Bible."-J. M. S.

-We have received the printed ad- dress made by Rev. J. T. Stevens be- fore the Presbytery of Athens, Ga., entjtled, "The Gospel can, and ought to be preached to the whole Heathen, Jewish and Mohammedan world in the next ten years." So far as the "ought" is concerned, it is undoubted- ly true; and it "ought" to have been done ten centuries ago, and many more. But the "can," considered in the light of actual practical accom- plishment, we more than question. vVe doubt the wisdom of fixing on a brief definite period for the world's. evangelizatioI. It is a tremendous The Soudan Missionary Movement. work, the full import of which it is impossible for a finite mind fully to Thel'!'l sailed from this port a few take in. It is not a mathematical days Slllce three young missionaries, problem that a dexterous play of F. M. Gates, Warren Harris, and figures will solve. Let us give the facts, the arguments, the motives, qharles Helmick, for the.Soudan, Afand press and reiterate them with all possible force and urgency and nca. They are a part of that heroic faithfulness, but let us not presume band of Kansas young men, who, unto assign a period within which the der the powerful appeals of Dr. Gratwhole world "can" be evangelized. tan GUlllness, resolved to establish a. The appeal of our brother, so far as mission iii that vast unoccupied region facts, statements, and array of mo- of the Dark Continent without the tives go, is excellent, and cannot b3;c~in~ of any soci.ety, trusting im- plICItly III God and hIS promises. They fail to quicken the blood of any Chris- were business men, several of them tian who willreadit.-J. M. S. pro~i~ent offic~r~ of Young Men's Chnstlan ASSOCIatIOns. One of their number, Mr. Kingman, had gone in advance to locate the mission, and had Death of Alexander Mackay of Uganda. written to them to come on. They The Church Missionary Society has took with them implements for farmsustained an almost irreparable loss in ing and house building, and expect tothe death of this heroic missionary. spend their lives there. They express He has labored fourteen years in Cen- unbounded confidence in the PrOVIdentral Africa, and his brave continuance tial supply of their needs. Some will at his post, when others retired, and question the wisdom of their method, when difficulties and dangers thick- but all must admire their heroic and ened around him, has won for him self-sacrificing spirit. Others:will folmuch well-deserved esteem from all low as soon as they have finished their who can appreciate faith and Chris- series of missionary meetings, which have been productive of much good. tian courage. It was when the news of the assassi- Mr. Kingman went by way of Engnation of Mr. Shergold Smith and Mr. land, at the invitation of Mr. Graham O'Neill on the Victoria Nyanza Wilmot-Brooke, of England, who has reached him, near the coast, that he traveled extensively in the Soudan, pushed on to Rubaga, reaching Mtesa's and was about to leave again for that capital in December, 1878. Uganda country, and he kindly invited the· became his home from that time till Kansas missionaries for the Soudan he was driven out by the emnity of to have one of their number meet him the Arab traders nin~ years later. in England and sail with him. Our Even then he only retired to the south associate, Dr. Pierson, was present at the farewell meeting, iWnilEmxote-teBrrHooakll~ end of the Great Lake, where he has London, given to the now fallen asleep. He has carned his life in his hand all these years, and party, and made the Consecrating has seen colleague after colleague Prayer. Mr. Kingman joined this either carried off by death or obliged party at Liverpool, and took ship to retire from the field. No one could with them for Africa. During the read Mr. Mackay's letters in the Church voyage out he had ample opportunity Missionary Intelligencer without see- for conference with Mr. Brooke, and other members of the party, and so, ing that he was, over and above his on his arrival, was soon able to give missionary devotion, a natural genius. the needed information to his fellow- His translation of the Scriptures into workers in regard to their outfit, etc. the tongue of Uganda, his mechanical , contrivances, his marvellous tact and The agent of the steamship com- soundness of judgment, nis calm pany by whose line Mr. Kingman courage at the court of Mwanga-all sailed sent this telegram: "To-day marked him out as a man of extra- has seen, in the departure of Kingman ordinary power and devotion. He for the Soudan, the beginnin!5 of what was born in 1850 in the Free Church is going to be the greatest mIssionary manse of Rhynie, his father, the Rev. movement of this century. God bless A. Mackay, LL.D., being the Free it, and the West where it started. Church minister there. Mr. Stanley Keep believing." And adds Mr. Walspeaks of him in the most enthusiastic ton: "And so the Soudan missionary terms, classing him with Livingstone movement is no longer something and Moffat. The Christian Missionary talked of, but is now something real. Intelligencer for May has a deeply- Praise the Lord! "*-J. M. S.

interesting sketch of him.-J. M. S. * :';ee our June issue, pages 472-73.

556 PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-King Mwanga. Uganda is one made the first complete ascent of Mount Kil- ·of the most powerful of African kingdoms, ima Njaro, in East Africa, and finds it almost =d the conversion of its king to enlightened 20,000 feet high. A graphic account appears views, and his restoration to power by the aid in the Royal Geographical Society's Proceed- <)f Christians whom he had so cruelly pel"S!3' ings for March. This is the mountain that cuted, are events of no small importance to the was discovered by our missionary, Rebmann, -cause of missions and of civilization in Central on May 11, 1848; and his letter, announcing the Africa. From a cruel enemy he has become a discovery, was printed in the very first num· warm friend, so that he now sends to the ber of the Church Missionary Intelligencer, Protestant and Catholic missionaries south of 1849. The scientific world and the AthenaJum Victoria Nyanza, begging them to return to laughed at a poor missionary finding a snow- their work in his kingdom. " You will be at capped mountaln under the Equator. But liberty to do whatever you like," says he. Rebmann merely replied, "I was brought up H Do not imagine that Mwanga will become in Switzerland, and I ought to know a snow· bad again. If you find me bad, then you may clad peak when I see one." That discovery ·drive me from the throne; but I have given was the first event in the history of modern up my former ways, and I only wish now to Central African exploration. follow your advice." It is also reported that the English have completed a treaty with -The acceptance ofthe Italian Protectorate Mwanga, by which Uganda comes under the by the King of Abyssinia is reckoned as af- ·suzerainty of Great Britain. Still another re- fording much hope for missionary work in the port affirms that Mwanga has been defeated valley of the Nile. and dethroned. It is impossible to tell at present how much truth there may be in the.m -Along the valley of the Nile, from Alexan- rumors. dria to the first cataract, there are seventy mission stations, and seventy Sunday-schools, -The Brussels Conference. The results numbering 4,017 scholars, while the boarding will not be fully known till the Powers have and day schools have over 5,000 pupils. :Severally ratified its action. The report of the Maritime Committee is a long document, and -There are, in connection with the Pres- ;shows that all difficulties have been sur· byterian Board of Foreign Missions, nine mounted, and an agreement has been con· churches in the Gaboon and Corisco Missions, ·cluded on every point. If the recommenda· with 1,090 communicants enrolled, of whom tions of the committee be adopted, the 163 were added during the past year. repression of the slave trade by sea will be regulated henceforth by a complete code -The London Missionary Society has re- which respects the views of the various ceived news from its missionaries at the south Powers, and at the same time forms a code, end of Lake Tanganyika. They have beim in the efficacy of which cannot fall to make itself great peril from the Arabs, and in great straits felt. According to L'Afrique, all trade cara- for provisi()Ds and cloths for barter purposes vans, before starting from the coast, must and wages, but the worst is thought to be give a deposit to be forfeited if they trade in now over. slaves. Arms are not to be taken into the interior; and even on the coast, guns and -Stanley says that during his recent Afri- powder will be under close supervision. Slaves can expedition he came across a new and in- fonnd in any caravan or ship will, if possible, teresting race of blacks, the Wanoumas, who be liberated and restored to their own are absolutely European in type, and very in- country_ telligent. They appeared to be decendants of the ancient Ethiopians, who settled in some -A large quantity of intoxicants is being way not known to him in Equatorial Africa. imported by the Germans into their East These people never int..rmingled with the ab- Africa territory. Great care is taken to pre- original races, but kept their blood intact, vent this being brought into the English considering the ordinary negroes beneath sphere. The English are beginning to see the them. baleful effects of this trade in rum, and are restricting it. But they have not yet much to -Rev. Alfred Robert Tucker has been con· boast of. It should be said, however, to the secrated at Westminster as Bishop of Equa great honor of the African Lakes Company, torial Africa, to succeed Bishop Parker, dethat they absolutely refuse to have any share ceased, who succeeded Bishop Hannington, in the sale of intoxicants to the natives. The who was assassinated. British South African Gompany is also working in co-operation with the African Lakes -The Congo. Mr. Grenfell, of the English {Company. Baptist Societ~, reports that they are expect- ingto open anew station at Lulanga, some 150 -A German traveler, Dr. Meyer, has lately miles northeast from Lokolele. The officials of the Congo Free State desire the Society to make much greater advances up the river to Ukoto, some 400 miles, where the Arabs have as yet obtained no foothold. It is evident that the authorities of the Free State are desirous ox stables, damp huts, and filthy, small, dark to aid missionary societies in all possible ways rooms; of the ddys with students in wet grass, so that a barrier may be made against the on the mountain·tops and by the sea-side, of Arabs. Mr. Grenfell says that if the railroad the visits in a savage country, among the between Stanley Pool and tidewater were only aborigines, you will never fully know. Four· built, the Arabs would find their vocation gone. teen years of toil have passed away. Yester- He affirms that a railroad cOllld do much more day 1,273 rejoiced in singing praises to the than could an army. The work at Balolo station Lord God Almighty. To God alone be all is most promising. People listen attentively, the praise, honor and glory. There are now and express much surprise over the teachings hospitals as well as churches, native clergy- of the Bible. For instance, they cannot see men as well as teachers, colleges as well as why God should object to their stealing one primary schools in Formosa, and the native from another. But Mr. Grenfell says, that Christians largely aid them." though they acknowledge that the Command· ments are good, "they are not yet prepared Greece.-Mr. T. R. Sampson, an intelli- to accept the awkward restrictions their adop- gent missionary at Salonica, admits that the tion would entail."-Missionary Herald. call for laborers in Greece is not so urgent as. in China or Japan, but says that there is now -The following list gives statistics of the an opportunity in Macedonia, Epirus and various Protestant missions working on the Asia Minor such as never has existed before, and may not exist there long, should Russia Congo: or Austria come in. The work can be done Baptist Missionary Society. established 1878: only by Americans, for they are not mixed up with politics abroad, nor embarrassed by In the field, 24; on furlough, 7; studyingmedi- State establishments at home. The rest ot cine, 1; transferred to other missions, 3; in the world is open to Christians of all nations home work, 2; *left the mission, 4; dead, 25. alike, but in this part of Europe the circum- Total, 66. stances particnlarly favor those who come from the western world. American Baptist Missionary Union, estab· lished 1878: In the field, 23; on furlough, 9; India.- The Disintegration of Hindu- studying medicine, 1; in other foreign mis- ism. Thus the work goes on, and has been sions, 7; in home mission work, 8; *left the going on for seventy years, now with a larger mission, 5; dead, 18. Total, 71. staff and now with a less, but with an ever- increasing volume and with results which stIli Simson's (New York) .Mission, established in a great part await the future to declare 1884: In the field, 3; *Ieft the mission, 5; dead, them. This work among the lower classes is 1. Total,9. not so conspicuous in its results as that which is carried on among the higher. It is Swedish Mission, established 1886: In the not pulling down the pinnacles of the Hindu field, 10; on furlough, 3; dead,S. Total, 16. temples, but it is disintegrating their founda- tions. At Sal' Nath, near Benares, is a huge Bishop Taylor's Congo Mission, established Buddhist tope of brickwork, through which 1886: In the field, 11; helping other missions, 2; antiquarian investigators have driven a single *Ieft the mission, 11; dead,7. Total,31. tunnel jnst at the gromid level. The mighty mass stands all unshaken by that. But one The Congo-Balolo Mission, consisting of 11 by one the bricks are loosening where they are members, is not included in this list, as it has exposed, and by and by the.whole .tructure only recently been established. will collapse. We are driving tunnels in all directions through the mass of Hinduism. N. B. Those going home by April mail are The lower classes are being permeated by included above as "on furlough."-Missionary the dissolving element of Christian truth, and notes from the Congo. the mortar of ignorance and superstition is being picked out from the joints of the caste England. – The British and Foreign system. Even if the higher classes were un· Bible Society has, during the eighty-one years touched, the work in and around Calcutta of its history, issued from its London Deposi· could not fail to tell at last.-Christwn tory alone, 29,000,000 complete copies of God's Missionary Intelligencer. word, 32,000,000 Testaments, and nearly 12,- 000,000 portions of the Bible; a total of 73,000,- -A new sect, called the Arya Somaj, is at- 000, or nearly 1,000,000 a year, or enough to tracting considerable attention in Northfurnish every twentieth inhabitant of the western India. Its purpose is to oppose giobe! Truly England's noblest cathedral is Christianity by restoring the worship taught in the ancient Vedas. An orphanage and her great Bible Society. school have been established in ~arei1ly by the Formosa. – A Rapid Conquest. Some- sect, whICh is probably the first effort ever made by the natives of India to provide a times the conquest of Christianity in foreign home for the care of helpless and neglected fields is qnite rapid. Dr. Mackay, the distinguished missionary on the island of Formosa, off the coast of China, writes: "Fourteen years ago I arrived here. All was dark around. Idolatry was rampant. The people were bitteI towards any foreigner. There were no churches, no hospitals, no students, no friends. Year after year passed away rapidly; but of the persecutions, trials and woes; ot the sleepless nights; of the trawiling barefoot, drenched with wet; of the nights in * Many of these are connected with Mission work at home. children. The attempt is undoubtedly in- schools. The translation of the New Testa- .spired by the successful efforts of missionaries ment was not completed until 1880, and the in this direction, and is intended to keep the whole Bible at the beginning of 1888. A few ·children of Hindu parents from falling into months later one society had distributed over Christian hands. 100,000 copies of the complete Bible, and, previously, more than twice that number of -In politics, III religion, and in religious the various parts. No less than 575 daily and .and moral and social development, we have weekly newspapers, and 111 scientific periodi- entered, or are entering, upon a new era of cals are printed in Japan. There Is also a transformation under the quickening influence good system of postal and telegraph service, of the West; and it is the highest glory of the with extensive lines of railway in course of missionary that he has contributed no small construction. They manufacture their own share to this upheaval of a nation of 250,000,- locomotives and steamships, while last year's ®.-TheHindu of India_ imports with the United States from Japan amounted to $16,000,000 in value. -There .are 10,000 licensed opium shops in the British territories in India. The opium Madagascar. – The Chronicle of the habit is increasing rapidly. Ladies Missionary Society contains an inter- esting account of the opening of a new church -Rev_ E. P. Thwing, Ph.D., of Brooklyn, in Antranobiriky, Madagascar, on Christmas N. Y., has recently traveled 4,500 miles in Day. One of the principal pastors from An- India. He says that 8,000 entries are yearly tananarivo came with letters from the Queen made in the official catalogue of vernacular and Prime Minister-the former containing 101• .and English works, issued mainly by Hindus, Services were continued with great success .and on religion more than on any theme. for several days. .. But Buddhist theosophy will never tear Christianity in tatters." Dr. Thwing has been Scotland_ – The Free Church of Scot- .absent from home six months, and has land have received the following interesting traveled 20,000 miles. After the Shanghai items of news from their missions on Lake -Conference, in May, he expects to remain till Nyassa: Dr. Laws reports the baptism of 32 July in Japan. Mrs. Thwing is on her third converts at Bandawe. Dr. Elmslie records the missionary tour among the heathen villages, application of the two first wild 'Ngoni for 120 miles southwest of Canton. baptism. (2) Her Majesty's Consul, Mr. Johnston, F. L. S., having hoisted the British -As India is engrossing at the present fiag at the north end of the Lake-the mission- time so much of the attention of the Church, aries, after 13 years' heroic exposure to dan- some figures relating to its people and their ger, are now under some form of British pro- religion may be useful. In March, 1888, the tection against the Portuguese and Arabs_ population of British India, including the Pr0- (3) The Rev. A, C. Murray, with Mr. Vlok, tectorates and Feudatories, was reckoned by evangelist, has founded the first station of the Government at 269,000,000. It is calculated "the Dutch section of the Livingstonia Mis- that there are about two millions of Chris- sion" at Chewere's, fifty miles west of Lake tians in Indilt, counting Roman Catholics, Nyassa. This will constitute their central Protestants, and adherents of what are known 'Ngoni Mission, as Dr. Elmslie's is North as the Eastern Churches. To the Romish 'Ngoni, and Dr. Henry1s is South 'Ngoni. (4) -Church about a million adherents are as- Dr. Henry sends an account of wonderful signed; to the Syrian, Armenian, and Greek medical missionary work among South 'Ngoni Churches about 300,000; to the Church of Eng- of Chikuse's country_ land, 360,000; to the Presbyterian Churches, 20.000; and to other Protestant communions, Sweden.-A new Mission.-The Church 158,000. There are still 106,000,000 men and Missionary Intelligencer reports that a Swed- 111,000,000 women who can neither read nor ish expedition has been organized to proceed write. The languages spoken are 109. to Victoria Nyanza, with the intention of form- ing stations between that lake and Lake Tan- Japan.-The first Protestant missionary ganyika, for the purpose of co-operating in landed in 1854; the first baptism took place in the suppression of the slave trade. One hun- 1865; the first church was organized in 1872. dred Swedish artisans have entered into ar- Now there are 28 missionary societies at rangements extending over three years. The work, with a force of 443, male and female leader, Mr. Sachrissen, has had experience in foreign missionaries, 142 native ordained mis- Africa, both on the Congo and on the Zambesi. sionaries, 257 native helpers, 8 colporteurs Fifteen hundred native carriers are to be emand 70 Bible women. There are 396 stations ployed. Of the £250,000 necessary, £50,000 and Out-statIOns, 92 of the churches are self- have already been subscribed for this entersupporting, and 157 partly so, with a total prise. membership of 25,514, whose gifts, for all purposes, in 1888, amounted to $48,340.93. The -Swedish MISSionaries, numbering about Sunday-schools number 295, with 16,634 twelve, who were originally connected with scholars in attendance. There are 14 theo- the Livingstone Inland Mission on the Congo, logical schools, with 287 students, and 9,698 but who, at the time that mission was transhave been gathered into the missionary day ferred to the American Baptist Missionary previous nine months, the amount exported would be 209,127 gallons. Now, this is 209,127 Union, came under the direct supervision of gallons too much, but it is pleasant to notice that it is nearly a third less in amount than the Swedish Missionary Society, will soon be the exports of the preceding year, and only one-third, and in some cases one-fourth, the reinforced by seven new helpers from Sweden. amount of several preceding years. While we rejoice over the decrease that we can chroni- They have already had some fruit from their cle, there should be no slackening of effort to put a complete stop to this nefarious traffic.- labors; the congregations are increasing, and Missionary Herald.

the children are coming to school. -The American Board. Since the 1st of November the Prudential Committee has ap· Syria.-The Syrian Christians. Several pointed 52 persons to the various foreign fields. This is about as many as were apmonths since we gave some information pointed in the twelve months of last year; 21 of these are men, and 31 women. The list in· regarding the Syrian Christians in the Travan- eludes several children of missionaries, which shows that the infiuence of heredity tells. core region of southern India, and of the One of the latest appointments is that of Miss Susan H. Calhoun, whose father, the late Rev. reformed party, headed by Bishop Mar Atha- Simeon H. Calhoun, was one of the noblest workers the board ever had in its Syrian field. nasius, which sought evaugelical reformation Her grandfather, Andrew Calhoun, was one of the founders of Park Street Church. A son of within the old church. We referred then to Dr. Joseph K. Greene, of Constantinople, just through his studies at Andover, goes back to a prolonged lawsuit to determine whether Turkey, and a daughter of Rev. J. T. Noyes, of India, returns to the Madura Mission after Bishop Athanasius was in the rightful posses- a course at Wellesley. Her brother, Rev. W. H. Noyes, It will be remembered, is working sion of his office. This case, which has now independently in Japan.

been in the courts fifteen years, has been -Southern Presbyterian Foreign Mis· sions. The report of Dr. Houston, Secretary decided against the reformed party, it being of Foreign Missions, shows 14 missionaries sent out last year, being more than in any held that Mar Dionysius, who had been con- previous year. An important mission was started in the Congo Free State, Africa. Resecrated by the patriarch of Antioch. was ceipts from all sources, $107,627, being $11,000 more than in any other year. From legacies the legal head of the Syrian church of Mala- came nearly $15,000. The committee asks for one-fourth of the church collections, instead bar. It seems that the Court of Final Appeal, of one-sixth as now.

consisting of two Brahmans and a European -Presbyterian Church, Northern. Total receipts of the Board of Foreign Missions, barrister, presented two opinions in open $794,066.44. From churches, $291,791; from Sabbath-schools, $36,062; from woman's court, the Hindus favoring the authority of the boards, $280,285; from legacies and from mis- cellaneous sources, $73,120. There was a depatriarch of Antioch, while the English judge crease of $58,599 as compared with last year. Thirteen less churches contributed. There is gave his opinion that the Syrian church in at present a deficit of $60,275. There were sent out during the year to Mexico 5 mission· Malabar was of right entirely independent. aries; to Colombia. 4; to Brazil, 8; to Syria, 6; to Persia, 13; to Laos, 3; to Korea, 5; to China, This decision was not unexpected, and the 26; to Japan, 15; to Guatemala, 2; to Africa, 3; and to India, 16.-Total, 106. Besides outreformed party have been for some time pre- stations there are in the Indian mission 6 sta- tions, in the Mexican 5, in Gautemala I, in the paring to act independently. The Harvest Brazilian 8, in the Colombian 3, in the Chilian 4, in the African 17, in India 19, in the Siamese Field, in reporting this decision, well says: 5, in the Chinese 13, in the Japanese 5, in the Korea" 1, in the Persian 6, and in the Syrian 5 " A sad sight, truly, it is to see a Church which -in all 98.

has stood through a long course of centuries -Reformed Church. The receipts of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed as a conservator and witness of Christian Church for the year just closed were about $117,000, an excess of nearly $24,000 over the truth, notwithstanding much deadness, in a previous year. The debt of the board has been reduced from $23,500 to $16,500. very dark region of India, when once it begins to show signs of spiritual life and evangelical reform, crushed down again by the heel of a foreign ecclesiastic and his interested abet- tors in Travancore."-Missionary Herald.

Thibet.-A "Thibet Prayer Union" has been formed to plead for the opening of the door into Chinese Thibet, at which the Moravi- ans have been waiting SO long.

United States. – Boston and African Liquor Traffic. As the result of inquiries made at the Boston Custom Honse, we are glad to say that there has heen a great de- crease in the amount of ardent spirits sent to Africa from this port. The following table gives the exportation of rum and other spirits since July.!, 1882, down to the 1st of April of this year. In each ease the year ends with July!.

Year. Gallons Exported. 1883……………………. __ …….. 737.236 1884 ……………………………..576,268 1885 ." …………………………. 803.437 1886 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 737,650 1887… .. … … .. …………………646,205 1888 …………………………….694,716 1889 .• _.. ….. .. …………….. 297,008 To April 1, 1890 (9 months) ………… 167.302 If the exportations for the remaining three months of 1890 should be at the rate of the

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE JULY NUMBER. [July-

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE JULY NUMBER.

PAGE PAGIIi' I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS••••••• 481-525 n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI· tian Knowled~; also for the Society for the PropagatlOn.of the Gospel in Foreign GENCE …………………… 525-533 Parts, 500; Presbyterian Alliance, 527; m.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE.. 533-<i37 Presbyterian Church of England Mis- IT.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT••• 537-546 sions, 528; British Churches and the V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS 546–551 Brussels Conference, 527; Presbytery of VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT Edinburgh and Indian Missions, 528; Wesleyan Miss. Society, 528; Church TOPICS…………………. 551-555 Missionary Societr, 528; British and vn.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTH- Foreign Bible SoCIety, 529; Baptist Mis- sionary Society…… .. …. •.. .. … .. … 529' LY ·BULLETIN ……………. 556-559 "Foreign Missions: Their Place in the PasvnI.-INDBEXERTO..C.O..N.T..E.N..T.S..J.U..L.Y…N.U..M..- 560 torate, in Prayer, and in Conference," noticed. … .. .. .. .. …. .. .. …. .. …. 524 Authors. FORMOSA.-Dr. Mackay's Fruitful EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson, The McAlI Mis- Work. . ……………… 557 sion, 481; The Lack of Information and Indivualism……………………….. 507 FRANCE.-The McAli Mission, 481; A Strong Appeal for Help, 534; Letter Brown, Henry E., Mechanic Missionaries. 540 from lI1issionary Charles E. Faithfull… 534 Clarke, Pastor, Poem, Tell the Tale…….. 494 Editorial Notes, J. M. Sherwood …….552-55 Frederick IV., King of Denmark,Efforts Ellinwood, Dr. F. F., The Indian Somajes, to Convert the Heathen in 1699…… . . .. 490· 501; A Plea for the Senecas, 546; The Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- Japanese on the Pacific Coast……….. 550 ment …………………………….. 537· Hulbert, Professor H. B., The Science of Missions…………………………. 486 GREECE.-Call for Laborers…….. . .. 557 Johnston, Rev. James, Mission Notes…… 527 Laurie, Rev. Thomas, The Law of the ad- Guinness, Mary Geraldine, "In the Far vance…………………………….. 490 East, " noticed… .. … .. . •… .. …….. 525· Nevius, J. L., D. D., Famine, and the Work of Famine Relief ………………….. 514 INDIA.-The Indian Somajes, 501; Pupils Smith, Rev. Arthur H., Religion in China. 543 in Protestantand Roman Catholic Mission Storrow, Rev. Edward, Foreign Missions Schools, 522; The Great Bathin~ Festival, in the 17th and 18th Centuries……….. 495 523; Disintegration of Hinduism,557; A Starbuck, Rev. Charles C., Translations New Sect, 557; Dr. Thwing'sTravels, 558; from Foreign lI1issionary Magazines '" 519 Strength of the Church, and the Popula- Wyckoff, Professor 111. N., Education in tion ………………………………. 55& Japan……………………………. 537 Information, Lack of… …… .. ……… 507 Countries and Subjects. Java, Missionary Work in ……………… 521 AFRICA.-lI1ap of Central, 525; British Churches and the Brussels Conference, JAPAN.-Map and Statistics, 535; Educa· 527; African Trade, 529; Italy's Position, tion in, 537; Japanese on the Pacific 529; lI1ackenzieana Major Wissman, 530; Coast……………………………… 550 Inner Valley of the Congo, 530; Congo Money, 530; lI1ission Work in the Congo Jews, Dr. Saphir'sViews ……………… 533 Valley, 556; Letter from Rev. John Scott, 533; Baptism of a Mohammedan in Johnston, James, F. S. S., "Century of Algiers, 533; Shall Islam Rule Africa? Christian Progress," noticed……….. 524 552; The Soudan lI1issionary lI10vement, 555; King Muanga, 556; BrusselsConfer- MADAGASCAR.-Opening of a New ence, 556; Country of the Oil Rivers, Church.. . .. . …. .. .. ; . . . ………. 558, 556; Intoxicants, 556; Dr. Meyer's Ex- ploit,556; Various Items of Interest, 556; Mackay, Alexander, Death of … …….• 555 Stanley Fouud a New Race of Blacks, 556; New Statiou on the Congo, 556; Mis- lI1echanic Missionaries. ………………. 54!) sionary Societies on the Congo…….. " 557 Missions, How Advanced …….. '" •….. 49{) American Board, lI1issionariesAppointed. 559 Bingham, Rev. Hiram, Letter on Complet- Missions, The Science of.. … .. .. …. .. . … 486 ingTranslation of the Bible…………. 554 Moorhead, Max Wood, Volunteer Move- Boston and African Liquor Traffic …….. 559 ment ……………………………. 525· CHINA.-Famine and its Relief, 514; The Moravian lI1issions in Labrador………. 519 Religions of China, 543; Value of a Single Proclamation of the GOspel …………. 531 Nestorian Churches, Revival in, in 1890… 517 ENGLAND.-lI1issionary Operations in the 17th and 18th Centuries, 495; Forma- Paton, John G., "Autobiography," no- tion of the Society for Promoting Chris- ticed………………………………. 524'

Poem, Tell the Tale .. ……………… 494 Presbyterian Foreign Missions (South) re- port of last year … ………………. 559 Presbyterian Foreign Missions (North) re- port of last year……………………. 559 Reformed Church, receipts of last year .. 559 SCOTLAND.-Good News Received by the Free Church from Lake Nyassa…•. 555· Stevens, Rev. J. T., Address on Converting the World……… .. ……………. 554 SWEDEN.-Request for Prayer. 537; A New Mission in Africa, 558; The Force of the ~lission on the Congo to be Increased. 559 SYRIA.-The Reformed Party in the Syrian Church defeated after a long contest ………………………….. 559 THIBET.-"A ThibetPrayerUnion"…. 559 Thompson, A. C., Lecture on Missions ..•• 524 Zenana Work, Origin of……………….. 554